comparison_n of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o buy_v it_o will_v esteem_v any_o thing_n too_o precious_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a subject_n euang._n willing_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o love_v among_o earthly_a thing_n forego_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v distribute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o think_v the_o beauty_n of_o earthly_a substance_n which_o please_v he_o before_o deform_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o precious_a margarite_n which_o now_o only_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n 8._o aegidius_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o famous_a building_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_o transport_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v this_o amswer_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v his_o advice_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a treasure_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o dig_v there_o or_o no_o the_o man_n answer_v no_o then_o say_v he_o with_o how_o much_o more_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n shall_v man_n run_v to_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a riches_n which_o the_o man_n understanding_n go_v present_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v give_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a enter_v into_o religion_n 9_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v world_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n than_o ten_o in_o the_o world_n because_o grace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o religion_n where_o a_o man_n live_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o be_v encourage_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o virtue_n by_o his_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n grace_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o secular_a care_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o distraction_n do_v hinder_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n people_n provoke_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v one_o another_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n take_v a_o way_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o throw_v it_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v and_o assist_v with_o so_o many_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o be_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v far_o great_a grace_n with_o so_o evident_a danger_n anselm_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o which_o both_o these_o together_o be_v declare_v to_o s_o anselm_n of_o who_o we_o find_v record_v that_o be_v once_o in_o a_o extasis_fw-la transport_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a swift_a river_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o whole_a caââh_n into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v most_o horrible_o foul_a and_o stink_a and_o beside_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o meet_v man_n and_o woman_n poor_a and_o rich_a which_o sight_n move_v he_o to_o great_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n he_o ask_v how_o those_o people_n live_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o filth_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o miserable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o the_o vision_n be_v declare_v thus_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o torrent_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o people_n be_v blind_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o unlawful_a delight_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_o miserable_a that_o they_o can_v temper_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a man_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o large_a spacious_a seat_n wall_v round_o about_o and_o the_o walâ_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o beat_a silver_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a show_v within_o this_o enclosure_n he_o behold_v a_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_o grow_v with_o grass_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v as_o silver_n and_o yet_o grow_v and_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a so_o that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o it_o give_v under_o he_o and_o rose_z again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o the_o air_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a final_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o delicious_a in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o abundant_o happy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v a_o religious_a life_n god_n show_v he_o by_o these_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a fickle_a deadly_a and_o ever_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a final_o bright_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o silver_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o honourable_a behold_v how_o good_a 132._o and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o as_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o head_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n which_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sionâ_n because_o there_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o common_a together_o and_o great_a promise_n and_o reward_n of_o fraternal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n set_v forth_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o praise_n nor_o miss_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o both_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o apparent_o agree_v with_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o prophetie_n have_v the_o frame_n and_o idea_n thereof_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o this_o form_n of_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n then_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n basil_n deliver_v when_o speak_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n sing_v thus_o of_o they_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n good_a and_o the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n 132._o which_o arrise_v from_o so_o great_a concord_n and_o union_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_n and_o learned_a s._n augustin_n interpret_n that_o psalm_n teach_v no_o less_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v pen_v purposely_o of_o religious_a people_n and_o declare_v withal_o the_o great_a force_n which_o the_o good_a and_o contentment_n here_o describe_v have_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n say_v he_o this_o pleasant_a sound_n this_o sweet_a melody_n both_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n beget_v monastery_n this_o sound_n awake_v the_o brethren_n who_o have_v covet_v to_o dwell_v in_o one_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o trumpet_n it_o be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v before_o divide_v be_v gather_v together_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n and_o very_o true_o 2._o for_o first_o brethren_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v so_o full_o express_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o religious_a community_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o word_n devise_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n more_o lively_a because_o as_o brother_n they_o have_v one_o
the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o fa._n hierome_n platus_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o translate_v into_o english_a permissv_n superiorum_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n dc_o xxxii_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v always_o remain_v upright_o and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o course_n towards_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v will_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v which_o in_o his_o first_o beginning_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v and_o all_o his_o life-time_n after_o abundant_o increase_v through_o his_o own_o desert_n but_o now_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v stain_a and_o break_v first_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o from_o one_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o mankind_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n and_o see_v moreover_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a combat_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o fierce_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o hard_a unto_o he_o or_o more_o laborious_a then_o to_o raise_v his_o lumpish_a thought_n and_o decay_a nature_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a then_o to_o fail_v thereof_o and_o to_o run_v headlong_o down_o to_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o creator_n therefore_o and_o governor_n of_o mankind_n natiuâra_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n speak_v have_v ever_o be_v careful_a and_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o support_v and_o fortify_v this_o weakness_n of_o we_o with_o most_o convenient_a remedy_n and_o ãâã_d offer_v unto_o all_o of_o his_o divine_a help_n whereby_o they_o may_v secure_o if_o they_o will_v and_o also_o with_o facility_n compass_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o which_o heavenly_a fountain_n do_v issue_v all_o spiritual_a counsel_n advice_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o holy_a invention_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n propose_v by_o our_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n partly_o to_o uphold_v man_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o weak_a &_o prone_a to_o evil_a partly_o to_o raise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o fall_v &_o partly_o again_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o continual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o perfection_n among_o which_o divine_a invention_n and_o help_n state_n a_o religious_a state_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a commodity_n thereof_o be_v every_o way_n so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o heavenly_a address_n and_o remedy_n and_o rule_n of_o well_o live_v which_o before_o i_o mention_v nothing_o can_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o great_a but_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o value_n with_o this_o for_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o in_o one_o thing_n alone_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o business_n and_o exercise_n as_o do_v most_o of_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n but_o it_o stretch_v itself_o to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o embrace_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o perfect_a virtue_n with_o that_o sasenes_n and_o dexterity_n as_o that_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n â_o afford_v as_o much_o help_n succour_n and_o defence_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v 1.74_o that_o free_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v our_o only_o true_a lord_n and_o god_n in_o sanctity_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n first_o therefore_o it_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o sin_n remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o wordly_a traffic_n into_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o strong_a fortify_v castle_n where_o we_o may_v easy_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o purchase_v a_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o he_o though_o to_o his_o strength_n no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n and_o clear_v the_o earth_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n which_o choke_v the_o corn_n 13.7_o it_o sow_v in_o they_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o which_o though_o many_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n yet_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o man_n endeavour_v in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a trade_n of_o life_n which_o the_o religious_a do_v profess_v do_v put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o in_o a_o more_o assure_v more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o permanent_a manner_n for_o it_o minister_v frequent_a and_o daily_a occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o continual_a practice_n it_o engraft_v by_o little_a and_o little_a good_a habit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a custom_n in_o our_o outward_a action_n in_o brief_a it_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o most_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o that_o infinite_a sanctity_n but_o beside_o the_o virtue_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o there_o be_v other_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o course_n such_o be_v the_o poverty_n and_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n people_n which_o they_o profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o entire_a denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n their_o despise_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o which_o the_o world_n do_v usual_o vaunt_v itself_o and_o glory_n which_o religion_n do_v so_o absolute_o and_o of_o seâ_n purpose_n neglect_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o among_o other_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v work_v and_o settle_v this_o contempt_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o in_o they_o than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o noble_a a_o resolution_n other_o and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o benefit_n which_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o private_a endeavour_n do_v reap_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a arise_v out_o of_o that_o bond_n and_o convexion_n which_o pass_v more_o straight_o betwixt_o so_o many_o soul_n live_v together_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v so_o inward_o link_v and_o knit_v all_o under_o one_o that_o of_o many_o member_n they_o become_v one_o body_n for_o among_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n one_o by_o one_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n every_o one_o be_v put_v to_o try_v his_o strength_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o wrestle_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o single_a force_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a company_n the_o ability_n of_o one_o be_v so_o mingle_a and_o temper_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o all_o be_v so_o common_a to_o every_o one_o and_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o enable_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o but_o with_o each_o other_o wealth_n and_o substance_n and_o certain_o innumerable_a commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o every_o one_o from_o this_o common_a link_n and_o affinity_n course_n now_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v have_v particular_a regard_n to_o couple_v beauty_n and_o sightlines_n with_o useful_a commodity_n as_o in_o man_n the_o frame_n of_o who_o body_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v for_o convenient_a motion_n and_o service_n but_o make_v comely_a and_o goodly_a to_o see_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o the_o ill_a savourdnesse_n which_o appear_v if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v wrest_v aside_o or_o set_v awry_o see_v therefore_o the_o al-creating_a wisdom_n have_v so_o careful_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o inferior_a
his_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a a_o work_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o of_o long_a time_n i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o declare_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n thereof_o will_v prove_v a_o employment_n well_o deserve_v my_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o work_n as_o be_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v seem_v to_o exhort_v we_o â_o say_v make_v know_v his_o invention_n among_o the_o people_n for_o certain_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v by_o god_n most_o advise_o and_o most_o love_o invent_v and_o accomplish_v for_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o live_v under_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o undertake_v this_o labour_n hope_v that_o beside_o other_o commodity_n arise_v thereof_o arise_v the_o religious_a themselves_o will_v be_v benefit_v and_o enable_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o good_a which_o they_o possess_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v glut_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n or_o carry_v aside_o with_o attention_n to_o other_o matter_n or_o dull_v by_o daily_a handle_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n hunger-starved_a at_o a_o full_a board_n of_o dainty_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o countrypeople_n that_o have_v garden_n and_o vineyard_n in_o occupation_n and_o dwell_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o that_o delicious_a sweetness_n of_o air_n with_o which_o other_o be_v so_o vehement_o take_v that_o they_o come_v from_o place_n far_o distant_a only_o to_o have_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o record_v the_o praise_n and_o feed_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o shadow_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n these_o poor_a snake_n contrariwise_o take_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o have_v even_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o eye_n which_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o foul_a in_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o attend_v to_o but_o this_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o ought_v to_o level_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o other_o thought_n and_o employment_n to_o this_o alone_a for_o otherwise_o he_o debar_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o place_n as_o those_o countrey-clowne_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o very_a many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o can_v possible_o bear_v towards_o god_n so_o mindful_a so_o thankful_a and_o so_o love_v a_o hart_n as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v these_o man_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v all_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v and_o encourage_v to_o hold_v their_o eye_n open_a upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o behold_v it_o they_o may_v frame_v their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n suitable_a to_o the_o great_a worck_n thereof_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n i._n two_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o persuade_v to_o wit_n reason_n and_o authority_n reason_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o authority_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o credit_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v &_o assure_v it_o auctoriâtie_n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v assent_n to_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o ourselves_o and_o which_o ourselves_o have_v thorough_o examine_v because_o we_o dare_v trust_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n much_o more_o trust_v and_o assurance_n ought_v we_o to_o repose_v upon_o the_o cunning_a &_o ability_n of_o such_o man_n as_o we_o know_v have_v have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v far_o above_o us._n wherefore_o those_o very_a science_n which_o canvas_n truth_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o lay_v authority_n aside_o but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o author_n and_o sovereign_a teacher_n who_o position_n they_o defend_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n which_o in_o science_n which_o aim_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o manner_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v practise_v because_o to_o make_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n we_o must_v have_v a_o will_n good_a and_o upright_o which_o by_o virtue_n alone_o be_v engender_v ofttimes_o also_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o experience_n in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o do_v think_v it_o reasonable_a in_o whatsoever_o art_n or_o science_n he_o do_v meanâ_n to_o study_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o prime_a man_n upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v and_o allow_v as_o warrantable_a whatsoever_o that_o man_n have_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o covert_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n we_o choose_v cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n aristotle_n or_o plato_n in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o mathematics_n euclid_n or_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o note_n so_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v some_o head_n and_o leader_n who_o saying_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o we_o because_o themselves_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v just_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n discover_v great_a matter_n but_o be_v also_o particular_o enlighten_v by_o god_n wherefore_o in_o this_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o first_o of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o some_o such_o prime_a auctour_n and_o saint_n plain_o and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o themselves_o without_o any_o discourse_n or_o gloss_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v carry_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o every_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o of_o they_o one_o or_o two_o perhaps_o except_v have_v bestow_v all_o or_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o want_v experience_n to_o strengthen_v it_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o these_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o the_o very_a front_n &_o vaunt_v of_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o strong_a fence_n of_o our_o cause_n basil_n 2._o s._n gregoire_n nazianzen_n shall_v be_v the_o foremost_a he_o esteem_v religious_a man_n to_o be_v the_o most_o choice_n and_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v their_o life_n to_o god_n our_o nazarean_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v they_o such_o as_o have_v raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o earth_n live_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n wise_a have_v little_a traffic_n with_o the_o world_n have_v order_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o as_o day_n and_o night_n they_o praise_v god_n with_o godly_a hymn_n they_o hate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigle_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n helle._n &_o which_o he_o change_v very_o often_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o hoâe_n of_o those_o riches_n which_o never_o forsake_v their_o owner_n they_o esteem_v equivalent_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n renunciation_n they_o long_v not_o after_o that_o rib_n which_o foolish_o love_v the_o body_n they_o repose_v not_o their_o hope_n upon_o a_o new_a rank_n of_o child_n they_o place_v not_o their_o trust_n upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n or_o upon_o their_o compagnions_n that_o be_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v short_o perish_v neither_o do_v they_o covet_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v quick_o vanish_v but_o they_o fix_v their_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n and_o fasten_v their_o cable_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o immovable_a
he_o gather_v great_a store_n of_o revenue_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o monastery_n at_o cleruaux_a which_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o place_n thou_o take_v from_o christ_n a_o special_a castle_n and_o place_n of_o defence_n if_o thou_o deliver_v cleruaux_n up_o to_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o it_o he_o receive_v every_o year_n a_o very_a good_a incomme_n 63._o and_o revenue_n very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n into_o this_o his_o place_n of_o defence_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v the_o prey_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a party_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o he_o repose_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o behold_v here_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 106.2_o and_o from_o several_a country_n have_v gather_v they_o together_o from_o the_o east_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n &_o from_o the_o south_n but_o more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o copious_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o a_o special_a grace_n apply_v to_o religious_a people_n that_o which_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n thy_o tooth_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shoren_n the_o tooth_n be_v white_a say_v he_o and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o wrap_v in_o flesh_n they_o have_v no_o skin_n about_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o to_o come_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o show_v they_o but_o when_o we_o laugh_v they_o chew_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o retain_v no_o savour_n of_o the_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o waste_v they_o stand_v in_o order_n some_o be_v above_o some_o beneath_o the_o low_a rank_n stir_v the_o upper_a rue_n never_o stir_v church_n i_o think_v that_o these_o tooth_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o gainer_n way_n and_o of_o the_o safe_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o white_a do_v yet_o appear_v more_o white_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o white_a than_o they_o who_o avoid_v all_o manner_n contagion_n of_o filth_n do_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o they_o who_o esteem_v tribulation_n their_o comfort_n reprocah_o their_o glory_n and_o want_v as_o if_o it_o be_v abundance_n they_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o flesh_n because_o live_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 8._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o sâârit_n they_o have_v no_o skin_n about_o they_o because_o not_o regard_v the_o gay_a trimnesse_n of_o the_o world_n &_o void_a of_o the_o rack_a care_n thereof_o they_o sleep_v &_o rest_n in_o peace_n together_o 4.9_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o to_o stick_v betwixt_o they_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v be_v to_o they_o intolerable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v either_o to_o one_o a_o other_o or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o one_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hideous_a and_o distasteful_a then_o murmur_v and_o contention_n among_o religious_a they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lip_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o be_v we_o also_o compass_v with_o material_a wall_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o untimely_a visit_n of_o secular_a people_n it_o be_v unseemly_o to_o show_v one_o tooth_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o sometime_o when_o we_o laugh_v because_o it_o be_v a_o uggly_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o monk_n run_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n unless_o charity_n do_v enforce_v which_o cover_v multitud_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o for_o charity_n be_v laughter_n because_o it_o be_v cheerful_a but_o not_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a the_o tooth_n chew_v meat_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o attribute_v any_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o 118._o but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o waste_v because_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o priâe_n they_o run_v the_o swift_a they_o stand_v in_o order_n for_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n if_o here_o it_o be_v not_o where_o meat_n and_o drink_n sleep_v and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n walk_v and_o sit_v and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v appoint_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v there_o be_v some_o above_o and_o some_o below_o because_o among_o we_o there_o be_v superior_n &_o subject_n and_o those_o that_o command_n be_v so_o unite_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v that_o the_o high_a do_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o low_a the_o upper_a rank_n do_v never_o stir_v though_o the_o low_a move_v up_o and_o down_o because_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v sometime_o trouble_v the_o prelate_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a mind_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o those_o that_o be_v shoren_n how_o fit_o be_v monk_n resemble_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v new_o shear_v because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v shoren_n not_o have_v any_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v they_o 4._o not_o their_o body_n not_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o which_o be_v come_v up_o from_o the_o laver_n or_o bath_n the_o bath_n be_v baptism_n from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v that_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o true_a perfection_n he_o descend_v that_o give_v himself_o to_o dishonest_a life_n all_o bring_v forth_o twin_n because_o they_o all_o edify_v their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n and_o example_n there_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a one_o among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a thus_o far_o s._n barnard_n 14._o all_o which_o be_v second_v by_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n castel_n a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a author_n discourse_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o god-protectour_n and_o fortify_v place_n for_o by_o this_o place_n of_o defence_n he_o understand_v religion_n as_o have_v wall_n of_o poverty_n superior_n as_o watchman_n tower_n of_o eminent_a doctrine_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o shield_n of_o prayer_n stones_z also_o and_o bullet_n to_o wit_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o want_v not_o the_o water_n of_o tear_n and_o expound_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o other_o psalm_n church_n all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v account_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v these_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o language_n to_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o burden_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n and_o because_o they_o uphold_v and_o bear_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n also_o because_o as_o the_o bone_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v void_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n 3.5_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n moreover_o they_o be_v white_a both_z within_z by_o pureness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n they_o be_v full_a of_o morrow_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n final_o as_o the_o bone_n lie_v hide_v with_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o sinew_n of_o man_n body_n so_o the_o religious_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o man_n 4.3_o and_o link_v together_o with_o mutual_a obligation_n in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 11._o 15._o let_v we_o not_o leave_v out_o s._n antonine_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v learned_o declare_v how_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o be_v prefigure_v in_o that_o famous_a ladder_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o the_o step_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v of_o meditation_n of_o mortification_n and_o other_o such_o
like_a of_o which_o religion_n do_v consist_v jacob_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v offer_v up_o these_o holy_a work_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o do_v descend_v to_o bring_v down_o in_o exchange_n unto_o the_o religious_a soul_n diverse_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o their_o spouse_n 23.12_o god_n do_v lean_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n because_o all_o our_o endeavour_n do_v rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o while_o he_o uphold_v they_o they_o can_v fail_v he_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o that_o ascend_v and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o come_v happy_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v thabor_n in_o regard_n that_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o mount_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o 17._o but_o a_o mountain_n fault_n and_o curd_v a_o mountain_n on_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o inhabit_v upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v peter_n who_o name_n signify_v obedience_n james_n supplant_n the_o world_n 67._o through_o poverty_n and_o john_n the_o virgin_n by_o chastity_n all_o which_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o who_o soever_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v confess_v in_o word_n but_o much_o more_o express_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o poverty_n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o holiness_n he_o spend_v his_o himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o religion_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n &_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a conversation_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o treasure_n it_o have_v it_o be_v always_o cheerful_a always_o in_o plenty_n and_o whereas_o it_o own_v nothing_o it_o have_v part_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v every_o incommoditie_n to_o profit_n no_o man_n certain_o but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o lovely_a how_o sweet_a soldier_n and_o how_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o his_o love_n renounce_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o discourse_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o monastery_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v other_z then_o military_a station_n and_o spiritual_a army_n of_o figth_a man_n for_o there_o in_o the_o body_n and_o through_o the_o body_n war_n be_v wage_v in_o spirit_n in_o those_o dwelling_n i_o say_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a weapon_n be_v manage_v tear_n of_o devotion_n groan_v of_o compunction_n sigh_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o pour_v forth_o there_o you_o have_v incessant_a prayer_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n their_o boldness_n quail_v their_o deceit_n discover_v and_o their_o temptation_n overcome_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o sanctity_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o praise_v worthy_a do_v glorify_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v move_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o breath_n sanctity_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v there_o be_v two_o ãâã_d three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v there_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v at_o the_o first_o begin_n poverty_n this_o very_o be_v the_o native_a shape_n of_o ââue_a poverty_n yea_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o treasure_n which_o can_v be_v take_v ââom_fw-mi we_o belong_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v away_o âheir_a own_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o saviour_n more_o free_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ãâã_d and_o plentiful_a i_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o use_v to_o conâemne_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devout_a offering_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pillage_n nor_o waste_v with_o rust_n nor_o consume_v by_o moth_n these_o treasure_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v not_o distribute_v after_o every_o one_o fancy_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a nor_o the_o great_a man_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a state_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n a_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v take_v nourishment_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o every_o member_n without_o debate_n or_o contention_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v think_v fit_v this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v free_a the_o mind_n from_o worldly_a care_n &_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n joyful_a in_o spare_v cheerful_a in_o impart_v to_o other_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o well_o dispose_v for_o increase_v of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n and_o this_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v acquit_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o holy_a religion_n there_o it_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a desire_n it_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o most_o enormous_a sin_n no_o man_n certain_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o gladness_n that_o man_n be_v replenish_v what_o peace_n he_o enjoy_v what_o spiritual_a daynties_n he_o feed_v on_o with_o how_o many_o divine_a illustration_n he_o be_v enlighten_v who_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v willing_o renounce_v the_o world_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloistre_fw-mi and_o serve_v god_n aim_v at_o no_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o enclosure_n that_o may_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o cloistre_n be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o bride_n a_o unspotted_a couch_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o army_n a_o house_n of_o sanctity_n a_o preserver_n of_o chastity_n the_o establishment_n of_o honesty_n the_o mastership_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 17._o thomas_n kempis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v religion_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a sanctity_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v antiquity_n he_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a
erect_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o place_n but_o you_o will_v better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n if_o first_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v two_o thing_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o virtue_n thing_n which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o justice_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o life_n ground_v in_o this_o virtue_n wherefore_o if_o we_o once_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a doctrine_n among_o divine_n virtue_n that_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o particular_a virtue_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n due_o and_o as_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n do_v deserve_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o preeminency_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o daily_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o worship_n be_v partly_o inward_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o consist_v of_o outward_a duty_n as_o ceremony_n rite_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n comprehend_v they_o both_o and_o perform_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o they_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n &_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o they_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o he_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o by_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o die_v moreover_o to_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o particular_a work_n which_o every_o one_o do_v profess_v and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o worldly_a business_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v 2.4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o in_o secular_a business_n 3._o now_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o world_n hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n riches_n bodily_a pleasure_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a but_o those_o pleasure_n also_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o wedlock_n and_o last_o our_o own_o will_n which_o if_o we_o give_v it_o the_o reins_n grow_v unruly_a and_o carrie_n we_o to_o all_o ambitious_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n and_o command_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n must_v bar_v themselves_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o riches_n by_o poverty_n of_o wedlock_n by_o chastity_n and_o curb_v the_o unrulynesse_n of_o their_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o description_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o state_n state_n which_o endeavour_v to_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n the_o christian_a perfection_n of_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v without_o all_o doubt_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v aside_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o this_o state_n endeavour_v to_o this_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o not_o that_o it_o have_v already_o get_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v already_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v attain_v absolute_a perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o but_o he_o satisfy_v his_o obligation_n if_o he_o aspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o it_o final_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v constant_a firm_a perpetual_a immovable_a state_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n all_o may_v be_v perfect_a through_o virtue_n &_o innocence_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n something_o else_o be_v require_v as_o if_o one_o man_n serve_v a_o other_o man_n and_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v as_o one_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o wait_v upon_o a_o other_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o if_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o whole_o over_o for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o another_o this_o alter_z his_o estate_n because_o of_o a_o freeman_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondman_n so_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v voââ_n first_o that_o by_o promise_n and_o express_v vow_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o work_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o be_v not_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o wil._n second_o this_o obligation_n must_v be_v undertake_v not_o for_o some_o certain_a determinate_a time_n but_o for_o one_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o perpetuity_n which_o firmness_n and_o stability_n be_v make_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v religious_a institution_n pope_n bear_v that_o sway_n which_o beseem_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v christ's-vicar_n upon_o earth_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n his_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o very_a vow_n which_o we_o make_v have_v not_o that_o force_n ãâã_d and_o strength_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o true_o a_o religion_n not_o that_o the_o pope_n approbation_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o because_o as_o in_o several_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v ââuerily_o bring_v in_o as_o man_n be_v several_o dispose_v there_o may_v be_v many_o error_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o avoid_v these_o error_n it_o have_v be_v profitable_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v found_v a_o religious_a order_n without_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v record_v s._n dominick_n &_o s._n francis_n each_o of_o they_o several_o for_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o first_o that_o present_v a_o draught_n of_o their_o institute_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o this_o they_o do_v rather_o volontary_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n then_o compel_v by_o law_n or_o camnon_n and_o it_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o ever_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o practise_v which_o decree_v not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v reviue_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n &_o so_o bring_v in_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o by_o this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v discover_v somewhat_o not_o only_o what_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v but_o the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o be_v religion_n virtue_n for_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o we_o call_v moral_a virtue_n yet_o of_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o though_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n which_o it_o undertake_v to_o direct_v fashion_n and_o train_n up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v notwithstanding_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o by_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_v do_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v and_o steep_v themselves_o
immediate_o in_o god_n now_o the_o flower_n of_o religion_n be_v sanctity_n virtue_n the_o office_n of_o which_o virtue_n as_o divine_n deliver_v be_v to_o present_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n pure_a innocent_a unspotted_a and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o extent_n and_o command_n that_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o it_o some_o by_o purify_n our_o will_n some_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n some_o by_o restrain_v our_o lustful_a desire_n the_o effect_n also_o &_o daughter_n of_o it_o as_o s._n thomas_n call_v they_o be_v most_o noble_a to_o wit_n prayer_n &_o devotion_n prayer_n bring_v we_o into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n &_o into_o his_o bosom_n devotion_n make_v we_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n which_o cheerfulness_n &_o fervour_n ibidem_fw-la be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o when_o it_o be_v want_v our_o duty_n be_v less_o grateful_a to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o it_o do_v attend_v our_o work_n they_o be_v far_o more_o commendable_a &_o more_o accept_v this_o virtue_n of_o religion_n therefore_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a together_o with_o the_o goodly_a attendance_n which_o it_o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o port_n &_o esteem_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o very_a religion_n &_o piety_n of_o other_o state_n do_v not_o seem_v religion_n not_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o other_o and_o so_o dim_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o see_v and_o the_o very_a name_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o common_o when_o we_o name_v religion_n no_o man_n think_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a virtue_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o none_o else_o be_v vulgar_o call_v religious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 5._o whereas_o therefore_o aristotle_n do_v teach_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v good_a â_o wherewith_o man_n be_v take_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a life_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o worthy_a and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a it_o be_v my_o intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n do_v joint_o meet_v in_o religious_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v all_o three_o for_o common_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v bitter_a and_o distasteful_a thing_n pleasant_a and_o delicious_a good_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o worthy_a and_o honest_a but_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v all_o happiness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v every_o way_n good_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a and_o happy_a be_v so_o indeed_o or_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o ofttimes_o a_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o many_o because_o themselves_o be_v il_fw-mi dispose_v as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v lance_v be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o disease_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o health_n contrariwise_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v please_v to_o a_o feverish_a body_n 2._o and_o seem_v good_a but_o if_o he_o be_v sound_a of_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o inward_a behaviour_n deceitful_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o infidel_n nay_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v covetous_a or_o ambitious_a what_o he_o think_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a or_o delightful_a each_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v one_o will_v name_v riches_n and_o wealth_n a_o other_o will_v reckon_v honour_n and_o preferment_n wherefore_o as_o artificer_n and_o buylder_n of_o house_n so_o we_o must_v measure_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a error_n in_o abuse_v of_o so_o main_n consequence_n and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o must_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o they_o what_o be_v therefore_o the_o end_n why_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o apparent_a motion_n of_o grace_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o end_n be_v bliss_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bliss_n or_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v good_a or_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v square_v by_o this_o end_n and_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o compass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o profitable_a those_o again_o which_o present_a unto_o we_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o high_a delight_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v true_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a final_o those_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v assure_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n in_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o only_a profitable_a only_o delightful_a only_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o only_a good_a and_o happy_a thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v the_o utility_n or_o profitableness_n thereof_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v common_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o all_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a and_o which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o live_a soul_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o regard_n of_o temporal_a profit_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o forcible_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n adventure_n upon_o business_n very_o painful_a and_o laborious_a and_o stoop_v many_o time_n very_o low_o of_o much_o great_a force_n therefore_o must_v all_o spiritual_a profit_n be_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a profit_n not_o short_a and_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a yet_o not_o withstand_v to_o make_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v establish_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o groundwork_n not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a discourse_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a perfection_n to_o wit_n god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v by_o nature_n vassal_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a observe_v his_o will_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a error_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o debaush_v but_o of_o many_o that_o live_v not_o ill_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v choose_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o list_v and_o in_o the_o course_n they_o be_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v contrary_a to_o which_o error_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o strong_a foundation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v under_o one_o true_a and_o liege-lord_n to_o wit_n the_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n who_o will_n and_o appointment_n must_v
have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a damage_n which_o come_v by_o riches_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pul-downe_a pride_n arrogancy_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o many_o other_o mischief_n grow_v from_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n but_o it_o take_v from_o we_o that_o very_a power_n of_o commit_v diverse_a sin_n because_o many_o ãâã_d thing_n be_v work_v by_o occasion_n of_o money_n and_o of_o that_o strength_n which_o money_n put_v into_o man_n hand_n wherefore_o if_o no_o other_o commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o it_o enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o live_v well_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o voluntary_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o necessity_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o temperance_n modesty_n and_o chief_o humility_n which_o verâue_n have_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o affinity_n with_o poverty_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cousin_n ãâ¦ã_z unto_o it_o hebr_n which_o s._n ãâã_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a ãâã_d say_v a_o christian_n be_v more_o glorious_a in_o poverty_n then_o in_o riches_n how_o can_v that_o be_v because_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o sâelling_a pride_n he_o that_o be_v poor_a cannââ_n be_v lofty_a but_o rather_o obedient_a modest_a meek_a wise_a but_o he_o that_o have_v much_o wealth_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o welldoing_a ãâã_d let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a man_n do_v he_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o burn_v with_o untemperat_a desire_n he_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o last_o he_o leave_v no_o mischief_n unatchieve_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v bâed_v by_o ãâã_d and_o you_o may_v also_o perceive_v that_o by_o poverty_n all_o virtue_n be_v more_o easy_o get_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v under_o no_o man_n correction_n for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o among_o all_o other_o evil_n riches_n have_v also_o this_o that_o they_o defend_v and_o guard_v those_o that_o live_v wicked_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v sin_n more_o bold_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v control_v by_o any_o body_n so_o say_v s._n john_n ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z 3._o a_o second_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o blât-out_a the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10_o ãâã_d have_v boil_a thou_o thorough_o but_o not_o as_o sinner_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v purge_v or_o refine_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o perfect_o good_a that_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o love_v wherefore_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o metal_n be_v sever_v in_o the_o fârnace_n from_o droste_n and_o refuse_v and_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v base_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n and_o come_v forth_o far_o more_o clear_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o ãâ¦ã_z so_o poverty_n give_v matter_n of_o exercise_n both_o to_o body_n and_o mind_n ãâ¦ã_z vice_n from_o they_o both_o euang._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o excellent_a ãâã_d the_o fire_n of_o want_n purge_v lazarus_n his_o offence_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z reward_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n povertie_n afflict_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o this_o man_n be_v requite_v with_o plenty_n and_o reject_v whosoever_o therefore_o you_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v well_o to_o live_v when_o you_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o good_a deed_n that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o behove_v you_o great_o to_o be_v afraid_a by_o occasion_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o prosperity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o those_o good_a deed_n of_o you_o and_o when_o you_o see_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v blameworthy_a do_v not_o contemn_v they_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o they_o for_o perhaps_o those_o that_o the_o superfluity_n of_o a_o small_a offence_n do_v defile_v the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n do_v refine_v 4._o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o poverty_n be_v poverty_n that_o it_o free_v a_o man_n from_o unprofitable_a trade_n in_o these_o perishable_a good_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o short_a term_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v pain_n immortality_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o employ_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n and_o out_o time_n also_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v always_o decay_v always_o fade_v and_o perish_v povertie_n therefore_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o religion_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o whole_o upou_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o eternity_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o earthly_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o busy_v neither_o with_o husband_v of_o ground_n nor_o gather_v of_o rent_n nor_o putting-forth_a of_o money_n nor_o follow_v of_o suit_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n which_o vacancy_n from_o all_o care_n &_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o our_o heavenly_a philosophy_n see_v the_o ancient_a heathen_n in_o their_o earthly_a philosophy_n do_v esteem_v it_o so_o absolute_o needful_a for_o zâno_n as_o s._n gregory_n naâianzen_n relate_v zeno._n when_o he_o have_v cast_v all_o overboard_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o sea_n say_v o_o fortune_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o return_v i_o to_o my_o ãâ¦ã_z but_o crates_n far_o âetter_a crates_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n writ_v he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o do_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o choice_n cast_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o give_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n and_o keep_v his_o wealth_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o chief_a seneca_n 17._o that_o great_a commender_n of_o the_o stoic_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v more_o large_o or_o better_a to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v a_o spare_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o mind_n free_a from_o trouble_n thou_o must_v either_o be_v poor_a or_o like_v to_o the_o poor_a study_n do_v not_o profit_n without_o care_n of_o frugality_n 5._o a_o four_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n be_v poverty_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o cleave_v to_o these_o base_a and_o abject_a thing_n the_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o mischief_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n gregory_n have_v a_o pretty_a passage_n for_o he_o say_v that_o traveller_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o their_o way_n meet_v oftentimes_o with_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o willing_o entertain_v themselves_o in_o they_o sometime_o they_o step_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n into_o they_o and_o so_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v haste_n on_o their_o journey_n therefore_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o this_o world_n tough_a and_o unsavourie_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o seek_v after_o he_o least_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o case_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o pleasant_a field_n they_o câueâ_n rather_o ãâã_d to_o travel_v then_o quick_o to_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o travel_n they_o forget_v what_o they_o desire_v in_o their_o country_n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v every_o religious_a man_n do_v perform_v in_o himself_o 14._o when_o bereave_v himself_o of_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o undergo_v the_o incommodity_n of_o penury_n and_o want_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o life_n may_v delight_v he_o and_o hinder_v his_o journey_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o spur_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o endure_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v thus_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a affection_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o be_v breed_v in_o they_o all_o esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o here_o a_o permanent_a city_n 13.14_o or_o dwell_v but_o be_v always_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v
to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâer_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâo_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâoâ_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o ãâã_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
he_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v surpass_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a life_n that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debaush_v but_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o perpetual_a obedience_n ordinane_fw-la and_o this_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meritorious_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o order_n the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v merit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o can_v give_v they_o but_o obedience_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v those_o action_n better_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o ennoble_v those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o make_v they_o exceed_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o have_v care_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o walk_v for_o recreation_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a or_o necessary_a action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o intent_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a command_n over_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o compare_v obedience_n to_o a_o wand_n that_o have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v into_o gold_n for_o such_o a_o wand_n will_v not_o only_o make_v silver_n and_o such_o precious_a metal_n more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o put_v a_o incomparable_a value_n upon_o wood_n stone_n and_o very_a earth_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a 1â_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n have_v comprise_v a_o inestimable_a praise_n thereof_o in_o few_o word_n say_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o preserve_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o plant_v way_n it_o plant_v they_o two_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o liberal_a offer_n of_o himself_o which_o man_n make_v to_o god_n provoke_v god_n to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a again_o towards_o he_o for_o god_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o bounty_n and_o love_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v free_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o final_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o plant_v other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v necessary_o practice_v they_o all_o for_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n for_o god_n we_o practise_v humility_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n put_v ourselves_o under_o one_o to_o who_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o better_a than_o he_o we_o practise_v patience_n undergo_n thing_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n we_o practise_v faith_n reverence_v god_n who_o we_o see_v not_o in_o man_n who_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o in_o he_o we_o practise_v hope_n contemn_v thing_n present_a but_o charity_n most_o of_o all_o and_o in_o a_o action_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o wit_n prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v it_o do_v plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o it_o prosper_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v prosper_v and_o increase_v they_o it_o also_o conserve_v they_o which_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v wrong_v and_o shake_v and_o steal_v from_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v like_o thief_n in_o wait_n for_o such_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o more_o those_o hellish_a fiend_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 14._o who_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n but_o those_o very_a ornament_n throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o obedience_n preserve_v itself_o &_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o because_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o itself_o nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o nor_o indeed_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o itself_o 1â_n it_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v take_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o either_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o approach_n or_o if_o he_o attempt_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o sight_n for_o we_o or_o to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v his_o fury_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v be_v sacrifice_n for_o while_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n for_o god_n we_o overcome_v the_o proud_a spirit_n with_o other_o virtue_n we_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o obedience_n we_o vanquish_v they_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a be_v conqueror_n because_o while_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o other_o by_o obedience_n they_o command_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n alone_o for_o so_o s._n gregory_n speak_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v want_v to_o all_o secular_a people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o straight_o and_o solid_a and_o short_a a_o way_n religious_a people_n walk_v to_o perfection_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n and_o so_o find_v mean_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o only_o virtue_n to_o compass_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o expedition_n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 4._o that_o obedience_n be_v a_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o voluntary_a death_n a_o life_n void_a of_o care_n a_o journey_n by_o water_n without_o damage_n the_o burial_n of_o our_o will_n a_o life_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v travel_v sleep_v that_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n be_v to_o lay_v our_o burden_n upon_o a_o other_o shoulder_n to_o swim_v upon_o a_o other_o arm_n &_o to_o be_v held-up_a by_o the_o chin_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o but_o pass_v the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n &_o at_o a_o short_a cut_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o pithy_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o where_o he_o say_v we_o travel_v sleep_v i_o think_v be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v for_o the_o give_v we_o to_o undertand_v that_o by_o obedience_n we_o be_v carry_v like_o little_a child_n in_o a_o other_o arm_n so_o that_o all_o the_o care_n &_o trouble_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o carry_v we_o and_o where_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n be_v toilsome_a &_o laborious_a to_o some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n religious_a people_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o time_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o journey_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o commodity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v all_o other_o commodity_n be_v contain_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v subject_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n god_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o
purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o religion_n &_o upon_o religious_a people_n alone_o for_o though_o they_o be_v give_v for_o all_o christian_n many_o scarce_o make_v use_n of_o they_o many_o not_o at_o all_o howsoever_o religious_a people_n certain_o may_v best_o enjoy_v they_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n among_o these_o gift_n we_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beneficial_a because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v daily_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o after_o confession_n we_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o whence_o unspeakable_a joy_n &_o happiness_n be_v derive_v to_o our_o soul_n now_o therefore_o though_o this_o infinite_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o religious_a people_n do_v make_v fair_a better_a use_n of_o it_o &_o have_v great_a commodity_n for_o it_o secular_a people_n most_o common_o be_v hinder_v either_o whole_o from_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n or_o from_o receive_v they_o so_o worthy_o as_o the_o maiedie_n of_o they_o do_v require_v by_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o trouble_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v continual_o subject_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a business_n and_o vexation_n and_o whole_o compose_v to_o the_o end_n to_o taste_v of_o god_n do_v help_v the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrament_n aâ_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a riches_n &_o chief_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o occasion_n &_o withal_o most_o delightful_a to_o read_v &_o study_v so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o very_o few_o other_o beside_o religious_a man_n do_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o with_o that_o feel_n &_o that_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fit_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v 12._o 8._o a_o certain_a spiritual_a author_n say_v true_o and_o well_o that_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v meat_n to_o refresh_v it_o &_o light_n to_o direct_v it_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n âe_n must_v have_v meat_n and_o light_n our_o meat_n be_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o lamerne_n to_o our_o ââetâ_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v though_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v infinite_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a 118._o and_o indifferent_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o neither_o will_v all_o that_o know_v they_o use_v they_o religious_a people_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o conâââle_v that_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o câriât_v our_o saviour_n have_v most_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o holy_a beneficial_a and_o precious_a descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v that_o religious_a people_n only_o have_v they_o because_o few_o other_o have_v âhe_n will_v or_o leisure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o howsoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thât_n religious_a people_n have_v they_o in_o that_o abundââe_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n ãâ¦ã_z be_v so_o much_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v these_o we_o may_v liken_v to_o the_o fouâe_a river_n ãâã_d out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o four_o fountain_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o paradise_n of_o religion_n wash_v ouâ_n soul_n tâ_n make_v they_o bright_a and_o water_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o fruitful_a the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v light_n within_o itself_o and_o borrow_v it_o not_o abroad_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n only_o have_v be_v and_o blessedness_n of_o himself_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o blessedness_n by_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o participation_n they_o receive_v i_o say_v life_n and_o be_v without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o for_o before_o they_o be_v they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o be_v but_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o happiness_n god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v concur_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v some_o proportion_n and_o congruence_n with_o the_o final_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o always_o regard_v require_v this_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v also_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v we_o sleep_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o industry_n and_o prowess_n in_o purchase_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o course_n of_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v 14._o whereupon_o holy_a job_n do_v fit_o term_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o day-labourer_n labour_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o earn_v day_n by_o day_n by_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n resemble_v all_o man_n to_o merchant_n in_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o trade_n ãâã_d come_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o life_n be_v no_o other_o 1â_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o trade_v or_o traffic_v not_o in_o earthly_a but_o in_o heavenly_a merchandise_n wherefore_o as_o merchant_n employ_v their_o whole_a industry_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o exercise_n as_o hunt_v âiding_a or_o follow_v the_o camp_n they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o gain_n let_v nothing_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o lucre_n and_o esteem_v all_o care_n and_o labour_v sweet_a so_o that_o they_o thrive_v by_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n of_o we_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v everlasting_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o people_n live_v in_o great_a barrenness_n and_o dearth_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earthly_a pelf_n second_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n wherein_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n increase_v our_o heavenly_a stock_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n people_n much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o indeed_o madness_n of_o secular_a people_n who_o so_o unprofitable_o lavish_a away_o this_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n which_o be_v give_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 6.18_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o vain_a and_o perish_v do_v well_o express_v their_o foolishness_n for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o voluntary_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o so_o infinite_a a_o loss_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o say_v thus_o they_o walk_v in_o vain_a who_o carry_v nothing_o hence_o with_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n one_o strive_v to_o rise_v to_o honour_n another_o employ_v his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n a_o three_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n after_o humane_a praise_n but_o because_o every_o body_n must_v leave_v these_o thing_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o die_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o carry_v with_o he_o before_o the_o judge_n spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o law_n advise_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a 16.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n empty_a he_o that_o go_v not_o provide_v of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n appear_v empty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.6_o but_o of_o the_o just_a the_o psalmist_n say_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o ây_a bear_v their_o bundle_n they_o who_o show_v good_a work_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v life_n come_v
of_o they_o ignatius_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v testify_v of_o our_o father_n &_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o notebook_n which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v find_v record_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pen_v the_o constitution_n he_o hang_v many_o day_n doubtful_a in_o one_o point_n for_o many_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o note_v day_n by_o day_n the_o light_n rapt_n &_o vision_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o b._n trinity_n and_o other_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o that_o point_n alone_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o write_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v pen_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a wit_n &_o invention_n and_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n 37._o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o same_o day_n s._n benedict_n die_v two_o of_o his_o monk_n do_v seem_v to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o straight_o way_n strew_v with_o man_n garment_n and_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o ancient_a man_n stand_v by_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n benedict_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n interprete_v that_o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v by_o observance_n whereof_o as_o himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v other_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v ãâ¦ã_z say_v he_o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o holy_a &_o order_v rather_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n then_o by_o human_a prudence_n and_o invention_n whereby_o s._n benedict_n come_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o glorious_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o rule_n every_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v anâ_n pronounce_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o walk_v the_o way_n it_o lead_v he_o he_o shall_v without_o sail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o &_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n arrive_v at_o his_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n xxvi_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n which_o example_n have_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n write_v 13.20_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a a_o friend_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o example_n religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o wonderful_o beneficial_a bar_v as_o it_o do_v evil_a example_n whereof_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o furnish_v such_o store_n of_o good_a example_n which_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o desire_v heavenly_a perfection_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a be_v witness_v hereof_o antony_n of_o who_o s._n athanasius_n a_o special_a good_a author_n write_v that_o he_o choose_v of_o purpose_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o prerogative_n be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v from_o the_o spout_n of_o virtue_n derive_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o as_o he_o practise_v so_o he_o always_o wish_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cassian_n do_v relate_v it_o of_o he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wonderful_a good_a say_n of_o s._n antony_n that_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o other_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o great_a perfection_n must_v not_o think_v to_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n another_o more_o strong_o provide_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o discretion_n another_o be_v ground_v in_o constant_a patience_n another_o excel_v in_o humility_n another_o in_o continency_n another_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o simplicity_n one_o be_v renown_v for_o magnanimity_n another_o for_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o for_o watch_v another_o for_o silence_n another_o for_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n must_v like_o a_o provident_a be_v gather_v the_o spiritual_a honey_n which_o he_o desire_v from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o he_o see_v that_o virtue_n most_o natural_o grow_v &_o hive_n it_o up_o careful_o in_o his_o breast_n thus_o speak_v cassian_n from_o s._n antonie_n mouth_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n religion_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n by_o example_n of_o other_o first_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a 6._o both_o in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n hide_v from_o sense_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v mist_n before_o our_o eye_n religion_n do_v guide_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o example_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n so_o be_v example_n also_o book_n write_v with_o great_a roman_a letter_n which_o a_o body_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v and_o read_v be_v he_o never_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a 3._o seneca_n in_o few_o word_n pithy_o express_v two_o other_o fruit_n of_o example_n one_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n say_v he_o and_o daily_a conversation_n will_v benefit_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a oration_n pen_v first_o because_o man_n believe_v their_o eye_n before_o their_o ear_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o go_v by_o precept_n example_n be_v a_o short_a way_n and_o more_o effectual_a he_o call_v it_o a_o short_a way_n because_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n ãâã_d not_o by_o definition_n and_o division_n and_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n such_o as_o people_n use_v in_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n but_o behold_v it_o in_o native_a colour_n act_v and_o represent_v before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n caesar_n be_v he_o must_v use_v many_o word_n and_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o man_n you_o instant_o conceive_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v so_o when_o s._n francis_n wash_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n do_v so_o diligent_o tend_v a_o froward_a il-toungued_n woman_n that_o be_v half_o mad_a they_o give_v far_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a document_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o exercise_v humility_n and_o patience_n then_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n âââââtual_a 4_o it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_a as_o seneca_n say_v first_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o we_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o book_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o instânâteth_v our_o mind_n yet_o most_o common_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o hardness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v it_o think_v it_o harsh_a &_o unpleasing_a and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n over_o a_o high_a hill_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o thea_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o many_o have_v pass_v already_o and_o to_o see_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n âââââtual_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o renew_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o these_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v be_v just_a man_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
to_o the_o reward_n layd-up_a for_o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o that_o if_o precept_n do_v not_o move_v we_o example_n may_v move_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n hard_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o behold_v perfect_o perform_v by_o other_o 5._o now_o in_o religion_n these_o example_n be_v the_o more_o forcible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o difficulty_n but_o moreover_o they_o do_v secret_o egg_n we_o forward_o with_o a_o burn_a kind_n of_o desire_n of_o virtue_n ãâã_d whereof_o s._n leo_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n reason_n may_v be_v good_a to_o exhort_v and_o effectual_a in_o persuade_v but_o example_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a manner_n to_o teach_v by_o deed_n then_o by_o speech_n many_o have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n encourage_v by_o example_n of_o other_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o other_o vice_n example_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o court_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v that_o fall_v by_o chance_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n &_o read_v it_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o wonder_v &_o be_v somewhat_o nettle_v but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a upon_o it_o that_o from_o thence_o where_o they_o stand_v both_o of_o they_o forsake_v the_o secular_a course_n they_o be_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o warfare_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n poliâianus_n relate_v to_o s._n augustin_n as_o he_o be_v familiar_o talk_v with_o he_o &_o with_o all_o enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n who_o name_n s._n augustin_n have_v then_o scarce_o hear_v of_o &_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monastery_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n &_o declare_v at_o large_a their_o manner_n of_o life_n full_a of_o the_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n of_o god_n as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o speak_v put_v such_o a_o fire_n into_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o mind_n till_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a heavenly_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n antony_n drew-on_a the_o two_o gentleman_n and_o their_o example_n again_o move_v s._n augustin_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n draw_v infinite_a number_n after_o he_o 6._o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o diverse_a other_o who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o example_n of_o two_o of_o late_a time_n be_v memorable_a ãâ¦ã_z john_n columbinus_fw-la founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o apostolical_a clarck_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o of_o egypt_n ignatius_n and_o ignatius_n founder_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o happen_v upon_o these_o life_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o peruse_v they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v and_o arrive_v afterward_o to_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 7._o if_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o write_a example_n even_o those_o which_o make_v relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o ancient_a time_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o very_o powerful_a much_o more_o powerful_a must_v these_o need_v be_v which_o be_v fresh_a &_o livelie_a &_o domestical_a act_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v make_v a_o far_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n our_o very_a sense_n of_o see_v be_v quick_a than_o our_o hear_n &_o a_o write_a discourse_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o cloquent_a can_v express_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o lively_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o motion_n do_v consist_v and_o far_o if_o they_o can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cause_v people_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o &_o entangle_v in_o so_o many_o bond_n with_o so_o little_a &_o so_o weak_a a_o light_n as_o than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o sâay_v they_o and_o cool_v their_o resolution_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n in_o religion_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a their_o light_n clear_a their_o strength_n great_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n obedience_n &_o other_o virtue_n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o and_o do_v draw_v people_n on_o with_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o facility_n for_o the_o impression_n which_o example_n make_v be_v not_o harsh_a and_o violent_a but_o gentle_a delightful_a and_o very_o natural_a 8._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v more_o true_o to_o know_v ourselves_o other_o &_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o profound_a humility_n live_v in_o daily_a company_n with_o such_o person_n as_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o they_o we_o can_v but_o discover_v our_o own_o excessive_a want_n and_o their_o abundant_a riches_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o read_v in_o s._n bernard_n a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o a_o lay-brother_n that_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n cor._n accuse_v himself_o with_o great_a confusion_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o because_o this_o night_n i_o have_v mark_v one_o brother_n and_o reckon_v in_o he_o thirty_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o myself_o how_o come_v this_o profound_a humility_n which_o alone_o perhaps_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o thirty_o virtue_n humilââââ_n which_o he_o have_v mark_v in_o a_o other_o into_o this_o man_n soul_n but_o by_o behold_v other_o and_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o which_o iâ_n the_o advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o desire_v full_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v must_v behold_v such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o lâkâ_n himself_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o good_a measure_v âow_o deform_v he_o be_v in_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o by_o they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a thing_n he_o may_v just_o know_v how_o much_o he_o want_v of_o weight_n and_o by_o their_o beauty_n discover_v his_o own_o sowlenes_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o can_v see_v in_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o that_o lusâ_n the_o we_o may_v precise_o understand_v our_o own_o cant_v for_o their_o behaviour_n be_v a_o sampler_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o their_o life_n a_o livelie_a lesson_n which_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n can_v be_v practise_v any_o where_o more_o commodious_o then_o in_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o good_a man_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o s._n bernard_n do_v practice_v it_o and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v i_o behold_v one_o of_o singular_a abstinence_n another_o of_o wonderful_a patience_n another_o of_o most_o profound_a humility_n and_o meekness_n another_o of_o great_a pity_n and_o compassion_n this_o man_n i_o see_v with_o often_o exstases_fw-la in_o contemplation_n another_o beat_n the_o heaven_n with_o incessant_a prayer_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o other_o virtue_n these_o i_o behold_v all_o of_o they_o fervent_a all_o of_o they_o devout_a all_o of_o they_o flow_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a mountain_n visit_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o that_o find_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o myself_o what_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o gâlboe_n who_o this_o most_o merciful_a visitour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v passe-by_a in_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n my_o child_n this_o thought_n make_v i_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o holdup_a my_o eye_n it_o cause_v grace_n and_o prepare_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o leap_v âf_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n virtue_n 9_o whiâh_o fruit_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o small_a price_n and_o value_n for_o beside_o thaâ_n tâe_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o ourselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o humility_n a_o flower_n most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a spur_n urge_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v we_o want_v and_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o we_o see_v plenty_n in_o other_o of_o that_o which_o we_o want_v ourselves_o whereof_o arise_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o ââlie_a emulation_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o religion_n
in_o purchase_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o we_o see_v among_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o school_n for_o learning_n among_o soldier_n for_o the_o victory_n among_o racer_n for_o the_o prize_n and_o this_o eagerne_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o perfection_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v best_o see_v his_o own_o heaviness_n when_o he_o run_v in_o company_n of_o other_o that_o leave_v he_o a_o great_a way_n behind_o and_o to_o be_v so_o leave_v do_v egg_n he_o on_o to_o make_v more_o speed_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o own_o tepidity_n and_o sloth_n then_o to_o see_v other_o so_o fervent_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o heavy_a as_o stone_n and_o lead_v it_o alone_o must_v needs_o suffice_v to_o spur_v we_o on_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a great_a benefit_n coming-in_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o be_v continual_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v and_o egg_v we_o forward_o a_o solitary_a life_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a anachârets_n do_v lead_v be_v certain_o full_a of_o virtuous_a practice_n yet_o because_o it_o want_v this_o benefit_n of_o example_n s._n hierome_n do_v exhort_v rusticus_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o company_n of_o many_o thât_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o may_v learn_v humility_n of_o one_o patience_n of_o another_o one_o may_v teach_v he_o silence_n another_o meekness_n to_o which_o purpose_n theodoret_n ãâ¦ã_z also_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o time_n of_o those_o father_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o relate_v of_o a_o holy_a man_n name_v publius_n publius_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a descent_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o senator_n bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o greece_n call_v zâugma_n take_v his_o dwell_n upon_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o at_o first_o he_o build_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o several_a cottage_n but_o afterward_o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o pull_v all_o those_o cottage_n down_o &_o build_v one_o house_n for_o they_o all_o together_o that_o live_v under_o one_o roof_n they_o may_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o be_v wont_n ever_o after_o often_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v continual_o to_o profit_n by_o one_o another_o imitate_v the_o meekness_n of_o one_o and_o strengthen_v their_o own_o meekness_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o other_o and_o learn_v watchfulness_n of_o one_o they_o shall_v mutual_o teach_v he_o austerity_n in_o fast_v final_o tâat_a among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o each_o other_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n for_o take_v of_o another_o what_o themselves_o want_v they_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v arrive_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a document_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o fit_a similitude_n for_o as_o several_a tradesman_n bring_v all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n to_o the_o market_n one_o sell_v bread_n another_o herb_n another_o apparel_n or_o shoe_n and_o no_o one_o man_n can_v sufficient_o provide_v the_o market_n of_o all_o necessary_n but_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o whereof_o himself_o have_v plenty_n as_o bread_n or_o apparel_n receive_v of_o other_o what_o he_o want_v as_o oil_n wine_n shoes_z and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o see_v no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o compass_v all_o thing_n must_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o market_n and_o change_v one_o with_o another_o the_o several_a commodity_n and_o parcel_n of_o virtue_n receive_v of_o one_o a_o other_o what_o they_o find_v they_o want_v the_o fifteen_v fruit_n concord_n and_o unity_n of_o religious_a man_n among_o themselves_o chap._n xxvii_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o one_o precept_n be_v more_o earnest_o or_o more_o often_o commend_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o love_n and_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o charity_n how_o great_a and_o fast_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v himself_o evident_o show_v when_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o so_o ardent_o beseech_v his_o father_n 17.11_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v require_v or_o more_o significant_o express_v see_v as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n so_o their_o will_n and_o intention_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a this_o concord_n and_o unity_n do_v long_o flourish_v among_o christian_n thereof_o special_o in_o those_o first_o and_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o golden_a time_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o fââie_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o believer_n have_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n yea_o all_o their_o earthly_a substance_n and_o possession_n be_v one_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tertullian_n a_o learned_a author_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a euangelical_n law_n do_v consist_v in_o perform_v charitable_a office_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o record_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n to_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n be_v among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v usual_o call_v brother_n and_o be_v so_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o all_o thing_n but_o their_o wife_n be_v common_a among_o they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n so_o private_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o his_o neighbour_n have_v it_o than_o himself_o 2._o aâ_n example_n of_o this_o mutual_a charity_n and_o charitable_a beneficence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o one_o another_o &_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n pachomâus_n paâââmius_n he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a bare_a arm_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n the_o army_n be_v almost_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o victual_n it_o come_v before_o a_o certain_a city_n where_o present_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v be_v bring_v they_o with_o such_o expression_n of_o good_a will_n care_n &_o solicitude_n that_o pachomius_n behold_v it_o be_v very_o much_o strike_v and_o amaze_v and_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a what_o people_n they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o that_o good_a turn_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v christian_n a_o people_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o love_v every_o body_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n whereupon_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n &_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o vow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n though_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o such_o be_v the_o impression_n love_v make_v in_o he_o this_o euangelical_n concord_n and_o amity_n therefore_o a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o former_a time_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o now_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n of_o we_o so_o much_o neglect_v &_o impair_v as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o remaynder_n of_o it_o a_o religious_a staâe_v do_v perfect_o revive_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o state_n that_o it_o do_v so_o solid_o renew_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o christian_a society_n &_o charity_n lay_v all_o thing_n common_a which_o charity_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o mark_n and_o devise_n by_o whiââ_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o religious_a society_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o company_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o bond_n whereby_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o another_o other_o one_o be_v voluntary_a enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n as_o among_o friend_n merchant_n and_o soldier_n of_o a_o company_n the_o other_o be_v
the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâse_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o ãâã_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v âl_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
break_v with_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o same_o strain_n the_o just_a man_n also_o say_v he_o die_v yet_o secure_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o this_o present_a life_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v to_o justice._n this_o death_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o that_o a_o secure_a death_n may_v follow_v while_o thou_o live_v in_o flesh_n die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n templin_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n o_o secure_a life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n o_o secure_a life_n i_o say_v where_o we_o may_v abide_v death_n without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o welcome_v it_o with_o devotion_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n understand_v that_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 14.13_o chief_o of_o religious_a people_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n 21â_n because_o as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v martyr_n die_v for_o our_o lord_n confessor_n die_v in_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n can_v die_v at_o rome_n so_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o god_n can_v die_v in_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v be_v friend_n with_o god_n shall_v also_o die_v in_o god_n and_o who_o live_v more_o in_o god_n than_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o on_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o and_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o remain_v not_o behind_o they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o work_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o earthly_a labour_n and_o doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o time_n when_o every_o body_n else_o be_v in_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a expect_v his_o judge_n and_o doom_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n not_o only_o without_o fear_n but_o with_o joyful_a eye_n and_o a_o mind_n cheerful_a and_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n invite_v they_o as_o workman_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n or_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o ââter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o bride_n invite_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o these_o word_n 4.8_o rise_v make_v haste_n my_o beloved_a come_v from_o lâbanus_n then_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o thus_o they_o be_v call_v from_o libanus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o a_o crown_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a perfection_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n death_n why_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n burn_v with_o excessive_a pain_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n find_v no_o better_a ease_n of_o his_o pain_n than_o himself_o to_o sing_v divine_a praise_n and_o to_o hear_v other_o sing_v they_o and_o be_v reprehend_v therefore_o by_o friar_n helias_n say_v that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o better_a to_o bestow_v that_o last_o hour_n in_o tear_n and_o penance_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v with_o god_n 9_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n relate_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n 47._o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o antony_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v this_o antony_n have_v warn_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v but_o out_o of_o his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o journey_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o misdoubt_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o yet_o he_o still_o fear_v and_o quake_v the_o next_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n and_o the_o same_o warn_a waâ_n give_v he_o five_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n go_v joyful_o to_o receive_v it_o 10._o he_o write_v of_o another_o call_v merulus_fw-la a_o man_n very_o fervent_a and_o devout_a who_o on_o a_o time_n see_v as_o if_o a_o white_a crow_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n present_o after_o he_o sicken_v and_o with_o great_a chearfulnes_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o they_o chance_v to_o dig_v near_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sweet_a spice_n and_o flower_n this_o and_o much_o more_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o s._n gregory_n tolânâânââ_n 11._o it_o be_v recount_v of_o s._n nicolas_n tolentinas_fw-la that_o six_o whole_a month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v every_o night_n a_o little_a before_o matin_n a_o most_o delicate_a consort_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o ardent_o then_o may_v we_o think_v he_o do_v desire_v that_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o pleasant_o invite_v he_o himself_o can_v tell_v we_o for_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o express_v in_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o unwonted_a joy_n he_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o scarce_o present_a to_o himself_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lean_v upon_o his_o bless_a mâther_n and_o our_o father_n s._n augustin_n say_v unto_o i_o welfare_n thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o which_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n reginaldus_n 12._o reginaldus_n one_o of_o s._n dominick_n scholar_n have_v warning_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o extremevnction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n among_o christian_n answer_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o this_o combat_n rather_o i_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o joy_n for_o long_o ago_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n anoint_v i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v great_a confidence_n and_o to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o go_v now_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v before_o by_o our_o bless_a lady_n it_o happen_v thus_o many_o year_n before_o be_v very_o sick_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n appear_v one_o night_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a with_o two_o other_o virgin_n in_o her_o company_n and_o come_v to_o he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o lip_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o ointment_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o also_o his_o foot_n in_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o say_v pray_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n adulphus_n 13._o the_o like_a favour_n she_o show_v to_o adulphus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n who_o forego_v the_o princedom_n of_o alsaria_n lead_v a_o humble_a life_n in_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o come_v to_o die_v this_o universal_a patroness_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n come_v unto_o he_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a troop_n of_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o fearful_a encourage_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n son_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v or_o why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o death_n come_v bold_o because_o my_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v faithful_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n canâ_n 14._o we_o see_v also_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n gerard_n who_o at_o midnight_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o breath_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v god_n from_o heaven_n praise_n god_n on_o high_a it_o be_v then_o o_o brother_n say_v s._n bernard_n day_n with_o thou_o at_o midnight_n and_o night_n be_v lighten_v as_o the_o day_n i_o be_v call_v to_o this_o miracle_n to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n rejoice_v and_o brag_v over_o death_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n it_o be_v now_o no_o sting_n but_o a_o gladness_n now_o a_o man_n die_v sing_v and_o sing_v die_v 15._o and_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o die_v most_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a death_n and_o with_o much_o expression_n of_o excessive_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o life_n be_v sweet_a happen_v daily_o without_o number_n in_o
special_a token_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n 7.13_o be_v broad_a and_o spacious_a and_o contrariwise_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n straight_o which_o lead_v to_o life_n s._n gregory_n do_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 17_o that_o this_o narrow_a gate_n and_o way_n be_v religion_n what_o be_v more_o narrow_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n then_o to_o break_v his_o own_o will_n of_o which_o break_v truth_n itself_o say_v enter_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o wide_a than_o never_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v without_o restraint_n whither-soev_a the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n do_v lead_v he_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n 7._o religion_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a sign_n of_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a let_v he_o assure_o hope_v to_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a hierusaâem_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o shut_v out_o of_o that_o 6._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n or_o upon_o reason_n in_o this_o maâter_n see_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n religious_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a this_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n &_o s._n luke_n do_v deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 29_o which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o particular_o know_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n â1_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n 18.29_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n i_o will_v treat_v elsewhere_a when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n now_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o predestination_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o promise_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n truth_n itself_o who_o can_v mistake_v nor_o be_v change_v nor_o forget_v nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v whaâ_n he_o will_v and_o have_v say_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v in_o term_n use_v common_o among_o man_n religious_a people_n have_v our_o sauiour_n own_o hand_n to_o show_v at_o the_o barie_n and_o tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o may_v argue_v their_o case_n with_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o demand_v eternal_a glory_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a assurance_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n for_o the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o promise_n will_v move_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o more_o full_o then_o be_v promise_v 7._o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v couch_v be_v large_a and_o pregnant_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o express_a and_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o no_o man_n except_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o cavil_v nor_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o mistrust_v and_o yet_o s._n lâkâ_n speak_v more_o signal_o 18.29_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a nor_o noble_a nor_o mean_v neither_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v much_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v little_a so_o he_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v final_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v call_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vinyard_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o many_o virtue_n as_o to_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n humility_n and_o above_o all_o to_o charity_n which_o never_o sail_v 13.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o love_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o our_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v and_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o think_v he_o have_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o flatter_a himself_o and_o of_o presumption_n so_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o act_n be_v not_o doubtful_a obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o very_a corporal_a eye_n that_o possible_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o the_o reward_n if_o we_o sail_v not_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o complete_a happiness_n full_a of_o bliss_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v immortal_a everlasting_a which_o our_o saviour_n call_v life_n because_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_o true_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o live_v when_o free_a from_o this_o lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v make_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o entire_a it_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v itself_o transform_v into_o his_o brightness_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v &_o in_o truth_n more_o be_v promise_v then_o thouâht_v of_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o with_o for_o or_o understand_v how_o high_a therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o value_v this_o hope_n so_o assure_v and_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o promise_v confirm_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n predestination_n 10._o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a layman_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a good_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n whereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o every_o one_o do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o the_o lay_v man_n himself_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n threaten_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n francis_n 11._o and_o s._n francis_n once_o in_o a_o trance_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o without_o end_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v his_o breviarie_n but_o be_v still_o repeat_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v over-ioy_v with_o so_o happy_a tiding_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v s._n francis_n do_v so_o infinite_o rejoice_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v make_v what_o account_n shall_v a_o religious_a man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o for_o betwixt_o the_o two_o promise_n there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a man_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o so_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o state_n and_o live_v according_a unto_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v happen_v among_o man_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o certain_a to_o place_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o the_o man_n enjoy_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o those_o place_n as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v particular_o to_o themselves_o &_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o
move_v sudden_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o provision_n another_o time_n when_o their_o provision_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lingred-on_a with_o wild_a herb_n and_o bark_n of_o tree_n in_o quiet_a of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o salice_n his_o mind_n to_o relieve_v god_n servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o when_o their_o cart_n be_v lade_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o go_v they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o horse_n neck_n and_o doubtless_o guide_v by_o a_o angel_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n where_o columbannus_fw-la lie_v hide_v with_o his_o companion_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o many_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o his_o friar_n at_o assisiâ_n for_o there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o he_o give_v they_o very_o strict_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n ground_v himself_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n 2d_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v ãâ¦ã_z thou_o dominick_n be_v present_a when_o s._n francis_n give_v this_o commandment_n and_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o too_o much_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n if_o he_o provide_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o behold_v not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o city_n such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n householdstuff_n and_o household-vessel_n that_o s._n ãâã_d be_v quick_o change_v and_o from_o that_o time_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o order_n also_o which_o be_v then_o beginning_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a revenue_n to_o live_v on_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n so_o evident_a a_o testimony_n 11._o and_o s._n dominick_n himself_o have_v afterward_o trial_n thereof_o dominick_n for_o once_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o moreover_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n that_o have_v be_v all_o about_o the_o city_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n come_v back_o with_o empty_a wallet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a well_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s_o dominiâk_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v call_v down_o to_o a_o empty_a board_n and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v but_o two_o exceed_a comely_a youth_n come_v into_o the_o refectorie_n serve_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o wondrous_a white_a mancheâ_n loaf_n begin_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v low_a and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v about_o to_o every_o one_o they_o reverent_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n s_o dominick_n present_o call_v for_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o that_o wait_v say_v there_o be_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o empty_a vessel_n and_o come_v they_o find_v one_o full_a of_o excellent_a wine_n what_o joy_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v at_o that_o board_n what_o tear_n of_o gladness_n behold_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n over_o they_o many_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o all_o order_n and_o also_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o know_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n miraculous_a 12_o the_o three_o commodity_n arise_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o religious_a family_n wherein_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o special_a providence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o be_v there_o but_o must_v needs_o wonder_v if_o he_o consider_v well_o that_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n some_o very_a different_a among_o themselves_o some_o very_o near_o alike_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v still_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o have_v decay_v with_o age_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v for_o novelty_n and_o doubtless_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o fountain_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o in_o city_n where_o people_n die_v there_o must_v be_v other_o bear_v and_o other_o again_o to_o breed_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o quite_o fail_v so_o in_o these_o holy_a congregation_n there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v conserve_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o in_o time_n when_o other_o fail_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o human_a thing_n but_o altogether_o divine_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o inspire_v these_o good_a thought_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v good_a and_o moreover_o whereas_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n some_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n punish_v in_o they_o also_o as_o they_o be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o goodness_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v man_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n in_o god_n almightie_n church_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o constant_o he_o stick_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o order_n that_o maintain_v their_o first_o fervour_n and_o piety_n see_v he_o do_v not_o castof_a those_o that_o be_v slack_a and_o almost_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o 13_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o defend_v every_o religious_a family_n against_o those_o that_o malign_v they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v ever_o revenge_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n upon_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o have_v band_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o both_o in_o s._n columbanus_n his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o relate_v some_o passage_n before_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n by_o instigation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n brunâchildis_n among_o other_o mischief_n wrought_v against_o he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n burgundy_n first_o therefore_o in_o that_o journey_n of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v insolent_o strike_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o cudgel_n be_v not_o long_o after_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o s._n columbanus_n have_v foretell_v he_o theodoricus_n king_n be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o brother_n theodobert_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o merz_n by_o a_o fire_n raise_v god_n know_v how_o by_o chance_n or_o from_o heaven_n clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o six_o son_n put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n brunechildis_n another_o jesabel_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n back_o and_o carry_v scornful_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o afterward_o command_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o three_o or_o four_o wild_a colt_n tail_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o which_o torment_n she_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o that_o whole_a family_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o cloâharius_n 14_o the_o death_n of_o balatiuâ_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n agypt_n in_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a his_o time_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a he_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n many_a way_n but_o chief_o bend_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v sometime_o cause_v they_o public_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n s._n antony_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o short_a letter_n declare_v the_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o scorn_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o threaten_v beside_o that_o see_v s._n antony_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n he_o will_v have_v short_o to_o do_v with_o he_o also_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o proud_a demeanour_n for_o some_o four_o day_n after_o return_v from_o his_o pleasure_n abroad_o in_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o bosome-friend_n his_o friend_n horse_n who_o till_o that_o day_n be_v the_o gentle_a that_o can_v be_v leap_v sudden_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n and_o take_v he_o in_o
to_o stay_v s._n benedict_n who_o be_v her_o brother_n all_o one_o night_n with_o she_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n aquin_n long_v for_o some_o heââings_n francis_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v he_o some_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o season_n and_o s._n francis_n in_o his_o sickness_n desire_v âo_o hear_v some_o music_n a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o play_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o the_o lute_n these_o lâttle_a thing_n i_o say_v of_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o saint_n live_v do_v show_n both_o how_o easy_a god_n be_v in_o harken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a in_o great_a matter_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o good_a as_o more_o beseem_v his_o greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v gen._n that_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o but_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o give_v this_o admonition_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n outward_o but_o mean_o clad_v yet_o inward_o adorn_v with_o virtue_n contemn_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v outward_o but_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a glory_n bless_a helias_n be_v such_o when_o he_o have_v his_o goatskin_n only_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o achab_n in_o all_o his_o robe_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o goatskin_n behold_v therefore_o achab_n miâetie_n and_o helias_n his_o riches_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n xxxvi_o by_o the_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v without_o much_o labour_n easy_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o easiness_n of_o a_o tayn_n to_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o course_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o it_o be_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o solitary_n life_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o thâm_n we_o will_v discourse_v apart_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o layman_n the_o dâfference_n certain_o betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v very_o great_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n evident_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n do_v with_o hold_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o wit_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n âââen_o 18_o i_o hâue_v wâdded_v a_o wife_n under_o which_o three_o head_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n and_o fashion_n of_o live_v which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o a_o secular_a life_n 14._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 19.21_o because_o neither_o he_o that_o trade_n in_o inferior_a thing_n purchase_v earthly_a possession_n for_o himself_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o nor_o he_o that_o buy_v ox_n see_v elizaeus_n kill_v those_o which_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wed_v a_o wife_n think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 7.34_o and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o that_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v entire_a for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n and_o the_o widow_n think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o these_o bond_n &_o hindrance_n in_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v entangle_v some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o 2._o the_o danger_n and_o dommage_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impediment_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la by_o buy_v a_o farm_n we_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o command_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o please_v to_o have_v a_o farm_n to_o be_v master_n of_o something_o to_o have_v other_o man_n under_o we_o and_o to_o be_v lord_n a_o naughty_a vice_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o vice_n for_o the_o first_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v lord_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o lord_n what_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n but_o to_o be_v in_o one_o own_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a by_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n aug._n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o ambition_n seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o sway_v among_o man_n &_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o 14._o than_o this_o and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n and_o call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v three_o thing_n for_o which_o honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v first_o because_o when_o honour_n and_o ambition_n have_v once_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o head_n he_o break_v with_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o sin_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o command_n be_v without_o number_n secondây_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o precedency_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a fault_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n mingle_v with_o it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n take_v those_o word_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n because_o every_o governor_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o often_o as_o delight_v with_o the_o command_n he_o have_v over_o other_o man_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v singular_o honourable_a the_o three_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o liââh_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n if_o either_o he_o help_v not_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a example_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o s._n gregory_n interpret_v why_o god_n call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a because_o say_v he_o the_o leader_n be_v wicked_a who_o stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o run_v headlong_o himself_o invit_v his_o follower_n to_o a_o downefal_a be_v not_o therefore_o they_o most_o miserable_a that_o neglect_v a_o supper_n so_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v cast_v themselves_o witting_o upon_o so_o many_o mischief_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o wretched_o miserable_a but_o errant_a fool_n that_o be_v so_o love_o and_o free_o invite_v to_o this_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v of_o they_o will_v rather_o buy_v such_o a_o farm_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o what_o must_v it_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o continual_a slavery_n a_o infinite_a care_n solicitude_n and_o many_o sorrow_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n these_o be_v external_a the_o other_o internal_a which_o go_v to_o our_o very_a hart_n 3._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceablenes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n religion_n free_a from_o ambition_n fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o great_a supper_n or_o banquet_n for_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v rest_v in_o sit_v down_o at_o board_n delight_n in_o plentiful_a feed_n and_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n with_o good_a company_n what_o great_a quiet_n of_o mind_n can_v any_o body_n have_v than_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.38_o but_o content_v himself_o in_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o neither_o
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cât_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâemned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o âappoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâsse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o
authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o bring_v many_o solid_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o reckon_v up_o many_o commodity_n of_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v those_o 3._o first_o other_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o must_v needs_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v make_v much_o use_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o some_o have_v one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o that_o by_o exchange_n of_o duty_n &_o courtesy_n bestow_v upon_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o so_o that_o in_o s._n basils_n opinion_n a_o solitary_a life_n have_v two_o incommodity_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o other_o what_o itself_o want_v second_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v more_o good_a part_n in_o he_o 25.27_o they_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o use_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o to_o profit_n but_o hide_v under_o ground_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v much_o condemn_v but_o where_o many_o live_v together_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o help_n other_o also_o wiâh_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o other_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 4._o second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o if_o he_o sail_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o ââ_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o it_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o in_o it_o do_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o he_o because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o before_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n 2.6_o and_o yield_v âo_o the_o correction_n which_o proceed_v from_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthians_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o we_o do_v a_o miss_v because_o vice_n be_v sotile_a and_o we_o willing_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v well_o beside_o that_o though_o the_o secret_a judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o restrain_v we_o yet_o human_a infirmity_n be_v more_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o all_o be_v natural_o much_o move_v with_o that_o which_o fall_v within_o compass_n of_o sense_n reason_n and_o say_v have_v nothing_o so_o much_o force_v and_o we_o find_v by_o daâly_a experience_n that_o we_o stand_v more_o in_o owe_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v present_a then_o o_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o eye_n we_o know_v we_o never_o can_v nor_o do_v escape_v whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v well_o 115._o the_o evil_a which_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprehend_v where_o we_o fear_v noâ_n a_o controller_n the_o temp_n our_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o come_v and_o wickedness_n be_v more_o free_o commit_v but_o in_o a_o convent_n if_o thou_o do_v any_o good_a no_o man_n hinder_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v evil_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v by_o many_o present_o reprehend_v and_o amend_v as_o contrariwise_o all_o admire_v all_o reverence_n all_o imitate_v the_o good_a which_o they_o see_v thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o cassian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o good_a company_n vice_n be_v much_o more_o reprove_v &_o being_n never_o let_v alone_o but_o still_o lay_v open_a they_o be_v quick_o cure_v 17._o 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o live_v together_o arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o communion_n of_o mutual_a office_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o as_o it_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n when_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o howsoever_o in_o will_n he_o may_v be_v well_o incline_v thereunto_o and_o of_o this_o s._n basil_n speak_v thus_o if_o all_o of_o we_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n &_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o part_n of_o one_o another_o true_o unless_o we_o agree_v also_o to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jump_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o one_o body_n and_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n every_o one_o bâ_n himself_o sever_v from_o communication_n with_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o distraction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v coââision_n or_o separation_n the_o part_n shall_v sympathize_v among_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o be_v so_o sever_v a_o sunder_o we_o can_v rejoice_v wâth_o those_o that_o be_v glad_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v because_o the_o very_a separation_n make_v that_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o stare_v they_o stand_v this_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n 6._o a_o neither_o special_a commodity_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n oâ_n s._n bernard_n 15._o then_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o siâgâe_v we_o out_o in_o a_o combat_n so_o continual_a and_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o âiâht_v alone_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o hâm_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o secure_v they_o to_o be_v where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n of_o many_o that_o fight_v together_o with_o us._n we_o may_v read_v the_o tragical_a end_n of_o diverse_a that_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n have_v fast_v and_o watch_v much_o and_o perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o spoil_v all_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wily_a serpent_n or_o overcome_v by_o that_o terrible_a lion_n and_o dragon_n as_o heron_n who_o as_o cassian_n report_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n forty_o year_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o another_o that_o foolish_o or_o wicked_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_v which_o kind_n of_o mischance_n hapen_v very_o often_o among_o those_o solitary_a people_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n thereof_o than_o that_o one_o man_n alone_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o ãâã_d to_o withstand_v the_o brunt_n of_o so_o continual_a and_o to_o hearse_n assault_v that_o great_a theodosius_n who_o be_v as_o we_o read_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monastery_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o for_o be_v persuade_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n by_o simeon_n sitylites_n theodosius_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n he_o be_v doubtful_a within_o himself_o a_o good_a while_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o monastical_a or_o upon_o a_o solitary_a life_n but_o at_o last_o have_v consider_v every_o thing_n prefer_v the_o live_n in_o common_a far_o before_o the_o other_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o in_o a_o army_n no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o forsake_v his_o rank_n and_o himself_o alone_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n much_o less_o must_v we_o do_v so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o be_v far_o more_o hazardous_a and_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a 7._o the_o five_o utility_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pride_n as_o be_v a_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o the_o danger_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n 4._o in_o the_o desert_n pride_n quick_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o saint_n basil_n give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v hide_v and_o private_a to_o himself_o he_o understandeth_v neither_o what_o he_o want_v nor_o what_o profit_n he_o have_v make_v in_o virtue_n for_o in_o what_o can_v he_o show_v humility_n who_o have_v no_o body_n under_o who_o to_o humble_v himself_o or_o what_o testimony_n can_v he_o giâe_v of_o his_o charity_n towards_o other_o live_v a_o part_n from_o every_o body_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o exercise_v patience_n when_o no_o body_n do_v withstand_v his_o wil._n 8._o by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v
that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n in_o a_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o company_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o commodity_n of_o that_o life_n which_o perhaps_o also_o be_v great_a than_o any_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o comprise_v all_o virtue_n which_o doubtless_o be_v get_v by_o practice_n and_o practice_n require_v some_o matter_n whereon_o to_o practice_v and_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n as_o we_o hear_v s._n basil_n say_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o charity_n upon_o who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o exercise_v it_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o humility_n under_o who_o will_v you_o reckon_v yourself_o to_o be_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o such_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n also_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o they_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o no_o much_o less_o can_v we_o root_v it_o out_o and_o extirpate_v it_o 17._o inso_n much_o that_o cassian_n say_v that_o the_o vice_n which_o we_o carry_v into_o the_o desert_n not_o cure_v be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o that_o rather_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o for_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o humble_a &_o patient_a say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o come_v in_o no_o body_n company_n but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v he_o will_v quick_o find_v nature_n work_v again_o then_o the_o vice_n which_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o present_o show_v themselves_o &_o as_o unruly_a horse_n which_o have_v be_v long_o kept-in_a &_o say_v break_v the_o more_o violent_o &_o fierce_o over_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o master_n for_o vice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v grow_v more_o fierce_a in_o we_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o contrary_a practice_n wherefore_o if_o we_o believe_v cassian_n people_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o conversation_n with_o other_o may_v ofttimes_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n think_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o some_o vice_n which_o possess_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v none_o vice_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o love_n it_o &_o contrariwise_o to_o hate_v &_o detest_v vice_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o of_o they_o within_o ourselves_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o that_o they_o natural_o make_v impression_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o people_n find_v and_o reflect_v not_o on_o it_o they_o think_v present_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n because_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o love_v it_o and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o think_v well_o of_o virtue_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wickedman_n think_v well_o of_o virtue_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o frame_v a_o favourable_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n but_o good_a man_n only_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o get_v it_o by_o time_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o therefore_o that_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n fall_v often_o into_o such_o like_a error_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o virtue_n to_o the_o touchstone_n trial_n discover_v these_o deceit_n and_o the_o occasion_n lay_v open_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v any_o in_o company_n this_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o cassian_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o it_o be_v with_o serpent_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o hole_n 18_o they_o hurt_v no_o body_n not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o poison_n in_o they_o but_o because_o no_o body_n come_v near_o they_o to_o take_v harm_n by_o they_o but_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o than_o they_o spit_v their_o secret_a venom_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o discourse_n before_o mention_v laugh_v at_o they_o that_o aim_n at_o virtue_n by_o mere_a speculation_n basill_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v learn_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o handicraft_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_v thereof_o and_o never_o practise_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o which_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v 2.13_o not_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o word_n teach_v we_o humility_n but_o add_v his_o own_o example_n gird_v the_o towel_n about_o he_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n 9_o another_o thing_n wherein_o live_v together_o have_v advantage_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v that_o a_o solitary_a man_n as_o s._n basil_n discourse_v think_v of_o no_o body_n good_a but_o his_o own_o 33_o which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o which_o law_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_o observe_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n but_o of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dull_a and_o barren_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o action_n direct_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v enlarge_v himself_o much_o in_o commendation_n thereof_o 31._o yet_o add_v at_o last_o that_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o much_o retire_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o man_n because_o it_o take_v no_o kind_n of_o pain_n or_o labour_n for_o other_o and_o that_o which_o s._n leo_n say_v be_v very_o true_a no_o good_a man_n be_v good_a only_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o wiseman_n wisdom_n be_v beneficial_a only_o to_o himself_o laurenâ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n be_v to_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n that_o every_o one_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o their_o light_n shine_v to_o other_o also_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4â_n and_o thereby_o they_o glorify_v their_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n s._n bâââil_n do_v make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v perform_v yet_o they_o lie_v all_o hide_a in_o darkness_n nothing_o appear_v whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v proclaim_v nothing_o where_o man_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o race_n of_o virtue_n wherein_o many_o run_v together_o be_v both_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o profitable_a then_o where_o every_o one_o run_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o reason_n make_v account_n circum_fw-la that_o the_o temptation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_o dangerous_a if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n think_v to_o do_v penance_n amid_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o contrariwise_o enter_v upon_o a_o solitary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v well_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n nor_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n 10._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v that_o manner_n of_o solitary_a live_n course_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o ancient_a hermit_n of_o old_a new_o a_o day_n people_n practice_v another_o more_o mild_a and_o easy_a kind_n of_o solitude_n lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n quiet_a and_o free_a from_o all_o earthly_a and_o it_o kesome_a business_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o course_n they_o be_v so_o take_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o secure_a way_n and_o lâsse_v subject_a to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v than_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o they_o be_v far_o awry_o for_o though_o it_o be_v something_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v better_o than_o
and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v from_o one_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n religion_n beget_v not_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v and_o religion_n feed_v they_o all_o with_o one_o milk_n nurture_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n ãâ¦ã_z true_a and_o natural_a child_n though_o to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o union_n 4.32_o which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o together_o which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o religious_a people_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n observe_v they_o live_v âo_o together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n 3._o which_o unity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o neerne_n of_o place_n but_o upon_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o divide_v it_o because_o as_o cassian_n speak_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o place_n join_v the_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o dwell_n in_o one_o house_n avail_v little_a where_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o where_o mind_n and_o affection_n consort_v together_o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o sweetness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ointment_n ointment_n and_o to_o dew_n and_o to_o no_o ordinary_a ointment_n but_o to_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o priest_n a_o ointment_n most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o brotherly_a society_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v as_o priest_n themselves_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n every_o day_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o from_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n do_v issue_n 2.16_o as_o to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v religious_a people_n themselves_o both_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o many_o other_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a and_o fragrant_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o odoriferous_a ingredient_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o beauty_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n compare_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o company_n of_o other_o prefer_v this_o because_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o good_a 6._o and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o house_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o single_a habitation_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o ointment_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n augustin_n do_v learned_o august_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n interpret_v to_o be_v either_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o so_o great_a excellency_n of_o virtue_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o perfection_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o garment_n end_v in_o the_o skirt_n so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o know_v how_o to_o dwell_v together_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o now_o as_o the_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o that_o ointment_n express_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o course_n so_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o dew_n dew_n declare_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o dew_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sânne_n and_o cool_v the_o selfsame_a heat_n and_o give_v contentment_n by_o the_o freshness_n which_o it_o have_v so_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v only_o from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n be_v inflame_v which_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n and_o cool_v in_o they_o all_o love_n of_o thing_n inferior_a and_o extinguish_v the_o unquiet_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n of_o rain_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o like_o dew_n so_o small_a as_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o inferior_a heat_n which_o possess_v we_o but_o profit_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o dew_n be_v not_o promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o signify_v religious_a soul_n raise_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o inferior_a and_o base_a and_o no_o river_n can_v overflow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o delight_n of_o any_o of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v these_o hill_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o freshness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v before_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n thus_o improve_v and_o mend_v by_o the_o dew_n distil_v from_o above_o thus_o sweeten_v and_o soften_v with_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o divine_a ointment_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v god_n command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a or_o short_a life_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o never_o fade_v for_o here_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3.14_o of_o god_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o true_a life_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n here_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o which_o we_o know_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 6._o but_o all_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o profit_n many_o rather_o set_v little_a by_o the_o point_n of_o profit_n and_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v ascen_n prove_v very_o true_a all_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o ascend_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v exalt_v we_o be_v noble_a creature_n and_o carry_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o therefore_o natural_o desire_v highness_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o to_o enrich_v it_o so_o many_o other_o way_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o bear_v of_o honour_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o glorious_a and_o contemptible_a rather_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o other_o work_n religion_n most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o rare_a of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o where_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v it_o this_o majesty_n alone_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o splendour_n and_o
and_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o as_o i_o say_v it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n christian_n especial_o 5._o that_o we_o find_v the_o like_a deliver_v by_o heathen_a writer_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o yet_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n dereg_n next_o after_o god_n we_o must_v honour_v our_o own_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a honour_n if_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o we_o commend_v our_o self_n or_o let_v our_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o much_o less_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o pleasure_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o affront_v it_o and_o fill_v it_o full_o of_o mischief_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v he_o honour_v his_o mind_n that_o esteem_v this_o life_n to_o be_v any_o great_a good_a thing_n because_o he_o also_o do_v disgrace_n and_o defile_v it_o nor_o he_o that_o prefer_v corporal_a beauty_n before_o virtue_n or_o heap_v richââ_n unjust_o all_o these_o do_v lavish_a that_o which_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o honourable_a for_o a_o small_a and_o idle_a gain_n because_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o earth_n can_v equal_v virtue_n only_o and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a honour_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v upright_o and_o honest_a ãâ¦ã_z 6._o aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o more_o exprest_o but_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v this_o point_n he_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v only_o due_a to_o virtue_n as_o a_o reward_n thereof_o and_o a_o reward_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o it_o but_o far_o short_a of_o it_o because_o no_o honour_n be_v great_a enough_o for_o perfect_a virtue_n also_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o goodness_n deserve_v honour_n and_o because_o common_o people_n take_v nothing_o to_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a as_o nobility_n of_o descent_n riches_n command_n and_o the_o like_a they_o honour_v they_o more_o as_o man_n excellent_a above_o other_o in_o who_o they_o find_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o honest_a man_n only_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o have_v these_o other_o thing_n without_o virtue_n deserve_v no_o honour_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o such_o as_o put_v themselves_o forward_o in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v because_o it_o outward_a appearance_n they_o be_v great_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nature_n 7._o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v create_v three_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n on_o consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o understand_v only_o as_o the_o angel_n one_o whole_o corporal_a as_o beast_n one_o of_o a_o middle_a composition_n betwixt_o they_o both_o or_o rather_o contain_v they_o both_o which_o be_v man_n who_o have_v flesh_n as_o beast_n and_o spirit_n and_o understand_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o consequent_o man_n perform_v the_o function_n of_o both_o nature_n understand_v thing_n consider_v their_o beginning_n and_o cause_n remember_v that_o which_o be_v past_a forthink_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a grieve_v breed_n grow_a increase_a die_v as_o beast_n so_o that_o place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o both_o that_o way_n which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v become_v most_o like_a if_o he_o take_v the_o path_n of_o sense_n and_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a pleasure_n he_o become_v a_o very_a beast_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1â_n man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o foolish_a beast_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n and_o suppress_v desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o angel_n but_o like_a to_o god_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o he_o in_o himself_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n i_o say_v you_o be_v go_n wherefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o one_o that_o livech_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o porter_n and_o a_o king_n for_o though_o this_o distance_n be_v great_a it_o be_v still_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o angel_n nothing_o be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o the_o one_o nothing_o under_o god_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o 8._o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o true_a worth_n true_a honour_n true_a nobility_n consist_v in_o virtue_n only_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o understand_v have_v not_o eye_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n 1._o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v prove_v true_a in_o such_o a_o man_n that_o carnal_a people_n though_o for_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n want_v the_o light_n of_o live_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o serpent_n open_v for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o see_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o virtue_n doubtless_o they_o will_v covet_v to_o have_v it_o within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n iii_o every_o virtue_n that_o a_o man_n do_v thorough_o practice_n do_v beget_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n great_a admiration_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o love_v he_o and_o respect_v he_o for_o it_o and_o the_o rare_a and_o more_o excellent_a the_o virtue_n be_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o compass_v admiration_n they_o work_v this_o effect_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n more_o forcible_o because_o as_o their_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n be_v great_a so_o they_o draw_v people_n thought_n the_o more_o to_o admire_v they_o in_o which_o number_n doubtless_o the_o virtue_n proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v rank_v as_o true_o innoble_v those_o that_o possess_v they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o poverty_n which_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o luc._n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o degree_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o virtue_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n we_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n here_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v the_o easy_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o first_o suppose_v that_o we_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o poverty_n which_o be_v force_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o sudden_a or_o violent_a accident_n for_o such_o poverty_n be_v base_a and_o sordid_a and_o odious_a among_o man_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n because_o see_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o deserve_v no_o commendation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o inconvenience_n from_o abroad_o it_o have_v no_o inward_a comfort_n at_o home_n to_o solace_v it_o it_o quench_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v but_o inflame_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v quiet_a and_o contentment_n with_o it_o that_o it_o rather_o breed_v nothing_o but_o care_n and_o anxiety_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n 3._o euangelical_n povertie_n 3.9_o which_o be_v that_o which_o religious_a people_n profess_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v voluntary_a willing_o undertake_v willing_o undergo_v and_o bear_v though_o it_o may_v have_v riches_n and_o whole_a mountain_n of_o gold_n it_o esteem_v all_o as_o dung_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o be_v seat_v above_o all_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n possess_v all_o by_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n they_o that_o profess_v it_o cast_v away_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n ââ_o of_o which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n but_o grant_v i_o only_o thing_n needful_a for_o my_o sustenance_n but_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o necessary_n and_o put_v
and_o action_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v liberty_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o man_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o so_o violent_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n but_o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o we_o will_v be_v free_a if_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o very_a forbid_v of_o it_o do_v whet_v our_o desire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n do_v of_o itself_o delight_n us._n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a in_o break_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a then_o in_o overcome_v any_o other_o natural_a propension_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o more_o violent_a current_n if_o therefore_o we_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oblation_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o thing_n the_o worth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o offer_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o subdue_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 21.28_o the_o obedient_a man_n shall_v speak_v victory_n because_o say_v he_o while_o we_o humble_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o voice_n 10._o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o within_o our_o heart_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o do_v show_v the_o magnificence_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mean_o good_a but_o thing_n very_o special_o good_a compare_v with_o obedience_n do_v lose_v of_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v s._n gregorie_n saying_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v best_o understand_v and_o ãâã_d best_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n 2._o but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n better_a be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v say_v s._n gregory_n in_o what_o height_n of_o perfection_n the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v place_v the_o prophet_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o great_a austerity_n of_o conversation_n holocauste_n to_o the_o compunction_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n better_o therefore_o be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v rather_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n always_o to_o subject_v our_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o pinch_v our_o body_n by_o extremity_n of_o fast_v or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o private_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o oily_a devotion_n but_o yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a because_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o director_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o do_v fast_o and_o weep_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n miracle_n 7._o final_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o often_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n &_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a sanctity_n in_o he_o so_o among_o virtue_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v canonize_v they_o the_o rather_o &_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n the_o more_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n have_v be_v show_v by_o miracle_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n all_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n how_o high_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v s._n paul_n paul_n disciple_n of_o great_a s._n antony_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o to_o who_o s._n antony_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v those_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o cure_v so_o by_o s._n anthony_n his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o point_v at_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v &_o many_o notable_a fact_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n john_n john_n be_v also_o very_o famous_a in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n in_o jest_n bid_v to_o bring_v a_o lioness_n unto_o he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o earnest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o flee_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o in_o his_o abbot_n name_n to_o stand_v take_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n cast_v his_o son_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o take_v hiâ_n out_o again_o whole_a &_o find_v he_o certain_o imitate_v abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o safe_a again_o an_o other_o john_n for_o 3._o year_n together_o water_v a_o dry_a stake_n every_o day_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o fetch_v his_o water_n a_o great_a way_n of_o at_o last_o it_o bear_v green_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n which_o his_o master_n gather_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o wonderful_a be_v that_o which_o climacus_n record_v of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v innocentius_n this_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v much_o devote_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o obedient_a man_n can_v not_o die_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o s._n columbanus_n be_v also_o very_o memorable_a that_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n which_o himself_n have_v found_v and_o find_v almost_o all_o sick_a he_o use_v no_o other_o physic_n but_o call_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n to_o thresh_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o hard_a task_n especial_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n some_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o bed_n other_o desirous_a to_o obey_v come_v down_o to_o their_o work_n all_o these_o be_v present_o so_o perfect_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grudge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o distrust_n have_v their_o ague_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o s._n columban_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v they_o have_v foretell_v 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o obedience_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o virtue_n two_o natural_a brethren_n live_v in_o one_o monastery_n one_o of_o they_o practise_a obedience_n very_o much_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o austerity_n this_o last_o to_o try_v the_o other_o sanctity_n command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o a_o river_n that_o be_v full_a of_o crocodile_n which_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n and_o the_o cruel_a serpent_n come_v fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n not_o long_o after_o they_o happen_v both_o upon_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o fall_v joint_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o man_n come_v to_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v secret_o in_o his_o thought_n attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o abbot_n chide_v
virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o deal_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o age_n and_o every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n he_o say_v 34._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v the_o prize_n i_o show_v the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n and_o combat_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o copious_o write_v to_o julianus_n this_o i_o exhort_v thou_o unto_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n if_o take_v thy_o cross_n thou_o will_v follow_v christ_n if_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n thou_o look_v not_o back_o if_o place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o feast_n thou_o contemn_v thy_o old_a clothes_n and_o let_v go_v the_o cloak_n of_o this_o world_n to_o escape_v the_o egyptian_a lady_n for_o elias_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v go_v up_o with_o his_o cloak_n but_o let_v his_o unclean_a garment_n fall_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unclean_a thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o man_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v perfect_a thou_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v first_o in_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o apostolical_a virtue_n begin_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n than_o thou_o will_v perceive_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n thou_o hold_v the_o low_a place_n s._n hierome_n style_v the_o place_n in_o which_o julianus_n then_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o the_o low_a place_n because_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n not_o evil_a and_o vicious_a but_o a_o good_a man_n and_o among_o secular_a people_n rare_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v one_o who_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o maintain_v whole_a company_n of_o monk_n upon_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o rank_v this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n â1_n with_o the_o last_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n 4._o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o holy_a virginity_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n compare_v themselves_o with_o marry_a people_n shall_v find_v that_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n they_o that_o martie_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o hire_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o reward_n let_v they_o instant_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o 20_o which_o be_v write_v the_o great_a thou_o be_v humble_v thyself_o the_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n 89._o 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a where_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n than_o the_o only_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n final_o that_o they_o who_o entertain_n this_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o ease_v their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v be_v the_o free_a to_o take_v up_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o generosity_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o arrive_v not_o to_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o infirm_a and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n though_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o use_v their_o wealth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o s._n gregory_n particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n 15._o i_o have_v despair_v now_o i_o will_v no_o long_o live_v have_v this_o excellent_a say_n there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n that_o aim_n at_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v with_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n they_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n they_o retain_v the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o do_v befall_v they_o they_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o they_o use_v their_o own_o within_o compass_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v other_o just_a man_n that_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n while_o they_o inward_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v possess_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o inward_a joy_n the_o more_o absolute_o do_v they_o kill_v within_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o corporal_a delight_n for_o to_o they_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n admonish_v we_o say_v 14.33_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 7._o origen_n a_o author_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n speak_v thus_o levit._n if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o he_o entangle_v not_o himself_o in_o secular_a business_n to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v carnal_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o worldly_a affair_n not_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o call_v holy_a for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o worldly_a company_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o unquiet_a people_n not_o attend_v to_o god_n alone_o nor_o sever_v from_o the_o vulgar_a 1.16_o he_o can_v be_v holy_a thou_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v say_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o your_o lord_n god_n be_o holy_a understand_v with_o discretion_n what_o be_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v bless_v when_o thou_o have_v perform_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o every_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o thy_o brother_n that_o walk_v unquiet_o sever_v thyself_o from_o earthly_a deal_n from_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o world_n vow_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fallen_a calf_n be_v holy_a and_o layd-aside_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o give_v over_o to_o their_o use_n as_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o every_o live_a creature_n sever_v &_o set_v thyself_o apart_o as_o a_o holy_a viol-glasse_n as_o holy_a censer_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o sever_v within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a vestment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n final_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n bernard_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v discip_n when_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n he_o give_v it_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o humane_a conversation_n and_o make_v the_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o like_o angel_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o man_n and_o reform_v in_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n conform_v we_o to_o christ._n 8._o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n by_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o style_v it_o life_n a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o sanctity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v excel_v in_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n as_o be_v christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v
soul_n do_v aim_v as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soweraigne_n good_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o unchangeablnes_n of_o his_o eternity_n by_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o sacred_a bond_n therefore_o of_o the_o vow_n bring_v with_o they_o this_o firmness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n yet_o withal_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o we_o may_v well_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o ship_n that_o ride_v at_o anchor_n which_o may_v be_v waft_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_n nor_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o soul_n oblige_v to_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a may_v lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n special_o the_o wave_n and_o gust_n of_o temptation_n rush_v against_o we_o but_o the_o cable_n of_o our_o vow_n do_v easy_o stay_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v heaved-at_a we_o give_v not_o place_n but_o stick_v immoveable_o to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o similitude_n with_o god_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o power_n man_n most_o common_o care_v not_o great_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n but_o do_v great_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v get_v honour_n honour_n preferment_n and_o command_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o several_a error_n for_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n then_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v necessary_o be_v also_o like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v for_o as_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o despise_v and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n for_o they_o that_o love_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o they_o they_o that_o contemn_v they_o be_v master_n over_o they_o caââ_n which_o subject_a s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v divine_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o renew_v and_o reform_v thyself_o according_a to_o that_o rare_a and_o ancient_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n amid_o the_o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a chance_n of_o changeable_a time_n 1.17_o thou_o will_v retain_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o eternity_n to_o wit_n a_o immovable_a and_o inviolable_a evenness_n of_o a_o constant_a mind_n praise_v god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o claim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a a_o kind_n of_o state_n of_o perpetual_a unchangeablenes_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doubtful_a event_n and_o undoubted_a defect_n of_o this_o totter_a world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o adversity_n fearful_a nor_o dissolute_a in_o prosperity_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o noble_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o do_v manifest_o receive_v again_o and_o recover_v the_o ancient_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o endeavour_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o newness_n of_o his_o sense_n ââ_o to_o that_o similitude_n to_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o compel_v this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o cooperate_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a likeness_n have_v shaken-of_a the_o base_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o only-begotten_a say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 12.32_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a in_o many_o brethren_n and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o brethren_n rash_o usurp_v his_o speech_n who_o likeness_n i_o put_v on_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n can_v rise_v unto_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n like_a unto_o the_o high_a for_o it_o place_v a_o soul_n in_o that_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o no_o man_n arrive_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seat_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v they_o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n xii_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o excellent_a none_o more_o commend_v than_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o charity_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o evil_a also_o which_o we_o undergo_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o good_a with_o which_o we_o part_n be_v the_o most_o desire_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_n life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n martyrdom_n go_v beyond_o religion_n martyrdom_n so_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o religious_a state_n âotâ_n surpass_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a religion_n do_v partake_v in_o great_a measure_n with_o it_o 2._o martyrdom_n excel_v in_o regard_n it_o endure_v far_o great_a torment_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o torment_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o short_a and_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o soon_o to_o his_o end_n religion_n therefore_o even_o in_o this_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n excel_v martyrdom_n because_o though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a they_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o last_v the_o long_a time_n martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v pawn_v for_o another_o religion_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a and_o holy_a life_n furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n advance_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o reward_v he_o with_o many_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o year_n well_o and_o holy_o spend_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o that_o state_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a mass_n &_o increase_n of_o reward_n than_o one_o only_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o ordinary_o do_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v purchase_v us._n way_n 3._o moreover_o whereas_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o traffic_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v doubtless_o
monastical_a habit_n unknown_a what_o he_o be_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n when_o he_o draw_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o call_v they_o altogether_o and_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v give_v this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o have_v have_v trial_n both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n he_o find_v that_o without_o comparison_n a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o here_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sleep_v quiet_o without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o here_o root_n and_o herb_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n have_v savour_v far_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o all_o my_o princely_a daynties_n do_v before_o for_o they_o be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o much_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o care_n and_o danger_n and_o consequent_o this_o small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v live_v among_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o far_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o time_n i_o live_v float_v in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o that_o life_n compare_v wiâh_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n at_o his_o death_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n xvii_o all_o worldly_a command_n and_o dignity_n end_v with_o this_o life_n but_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o prerogative_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o which_o we_o must_v reckon_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o give_v favourable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o prerogative_n 2._o we_o will_v consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o terriblenes_n of_o that_o day_n of_o that_o day_n i_o say_v which_o the_o prophet_n sophonias_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o very_o swift_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bitter_a there_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v afflict_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n a_o day_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o whirlwind_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o strain_n the_o prophet_n joel_n do_v also_o speak_v when_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o day_n he_o say_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v because_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o whirlwind_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o will_v abide_v it_o s._n gregory_n do_v âightly_o make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o terriblenes_n of_o that_o time_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o with_o one_o mild_a answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o strike_v all_o his_o arm_a adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n what_o therefore_o say_v s._n gregory_n will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v see_v he_o ston_v all_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o word_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v what_o judgement_n will_v that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v exercise_v be_v immortal_a see_v no_o man_n can_v withstand_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o wrath_n when_o his_o very_a meekness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v wherefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v appal_a and_o stand_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o rigid_a sentence_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n then_o in_o that_o general_a vexation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o trouble_v and_o attend_v that_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o excessive_a benefit_n mo_z 2._o s._n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o religion_n afford_v this_o benefit_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n it_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o present_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n joyful_a and_o sport_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o all_o man_n adore_v shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o offence_n s._n bernard_n fit_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 6.9_o because_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o bitter_a word_n he_o say_v that_o this_o snare_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a word_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v thus_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o where_o the_o lean_a his_o head_n rejoice_v and_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n praise_v he_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n all_o your_o soul_n all_o your_o strength_n and_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n give_v he_o thanks_o say_v because_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a this_o benefit_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n harken_v what_o follow_v and_o from_o a_o bitter_a word_n o_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n that_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o snare_n at_o least_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o hammer_n from_o a_o bitter_a word_n 25._o what_o be_v this_o bitter_a word_n but_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o you_o my_o brethren_n you_o that_o have_v wing_n before_o who_o eye_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cast_v the_o net_n you_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o fear_v a_o bitter_a word_n see_v you_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o who_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o your_o heart_n much_o rejoice_v at_o this_o word_n and_o fill_v with_o spiritual_a contentment_n do_v you_o not_o value_v your_o poverty_n far_o beyond_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v your_o poverty_n which_o free_v you_o from_o this_o bitter_a word_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v for_o his_o love_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o this_o happy_a course_n do_v bring_v no_o other_o commodity_n to_o religious_a people_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o other_o man_n wither_v away_o for_o fear_n 11.26_o and_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o exalt_v because_o their_o redemption_n approach_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v benefit_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v very_o well_o bestow_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o give_v religious_a man_n far_o great_a security_n and_o add_v also_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n people_n they_o have_v their_o part_n and_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n to_o administer_v justice._n which_o be_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o yet_o scarce_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v prefer_v he_o unto_o it_o can_v do_v ââ_o thing_n and_o can_v fail_v of_o
glory_n of_o this_o action_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o princely_a power_n and_o glory_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o wayâs_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n iâ_n far_o above_o it_o for_o their_o judiciarie_n power_n be_v but_o temporal_a their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o honour_n do_v outward_o unto_o they_o this_o second_o be_v inward_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v saint_n that_o as_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o though_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o good_a in_o which_o all_o good_a be_v comprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o unchangeable_a essence_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a &_o very_a different_a degree_n of_o see_v it_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n uââ_n because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o our_o work_n doubtless_o in_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v distinction_n of_o honour_n &_o as_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o merit_n so_o one_o shall_v surpass_v another_o in_o the_o reward_n wherefore_o see_v the_o inequality_n there_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o inequality_n here_o of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o course_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o far_o more_o commodity_n and_o plenty_n of_o merit_n here_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o reward_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o first_o therefore_o world_n this_o state_n do_v afford_v far_o more_o abundant_a occasion_n of_o exercise_v virtue_n than_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o of_o virtue_n more_o singular_a and_o more_o heroical_a for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o body_n seldom_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o be_v careful_a in_o seek_v it_o religious_a people_n have_v daily_a occasion_n at_o home_n for_o both_o their_o institute_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o their_o superiors_n and_o their_o companion_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o house_n with_o they_o minister_v they_o occasion_n of_o virtuous_a action_n and_o indeed_o thrust_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o require_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o smith_n be_v whole_o in_o wood_n or_o iron_n because_o his_o art_n be_v in_o handle_v those_o material_n so_o the_o work_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v virtue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o not_o only_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o devout_a endeavour_n do_v help_v we_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v well_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o certain_a rule_n &_o order_n which_o compel_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n sometimes_o to_o pray_v sometime_o to_o read_v sometime_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o humble_a office_n sometime_o in_o charitable_a action_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o though_o we_o will_v not_o we_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v full_o of_o these_o virtuous_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o sum_n the_o reckon_n will_v at_o last_o amount_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v that_o aegidâus_a aegidius_n s._n francis_n his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n shall_v have_v stand_v and_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o course_n how_o will_v it_o have_v be_v swell_v by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o it_o have_v already_o have_v his_o course_n but_o a_o few_o day_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o river_n a_o great_a sea_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a people_n continue_v daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o virtuous_a action_n and_o day_n and_o night_n labour_v to_o multiply_v they_o what_o a_o âncrease_n of_o glory_n &_o heap_v of_o crown_n must_v they_o needs_o gather_v together_o at_o last_o 3._o povertie_n moreover_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o live_a fountain_n of_o merit_n obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o incommodity_n which_o it_o bring_v the_o suffering_n whereof_o do_v infinite_o enrich_v a_o soul_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o ofttimes_o more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o fair_a great_a work_n undertake_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o fancy_n a_o religious_a life_n therefore_o consist_v whole_o upon_o obedience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n great_a &_o little_a be_v rule_v by_o it_o our_o very_a diet_n and_o sleep_v and_o recââation_n and_o such_o like_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o what_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n it_o will_v come_v at_o length_n palladius_n a_o monk_n palladius_n and_o register_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ancient_a monk_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o lead_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o go_v to_o that_o famous_a macarius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o grief_n say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thy_o thought_n that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o keep_v the_o four_o wall_n of_o thy_o celestina_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o meritorious_a the_o work_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v when_o vacancy_n from_o all_o work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a 4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o it_o humility_n for_o the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o they_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a and_o think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o 14._o much_o more_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o humble_a in_o mind_n but_o have_v choose_v a_o humble_a manner_n of_o live_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n persevere_v moreover_o in_o perpetual_a poverty_n which_o in_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o disdaigneful_a state_n of_o al._n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n ãâ¦ã_z 5._o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o put_v religious_a people_n in_o good_a hope_n by_o this_o other_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o where_o i_o be_o there_o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v my_o minister_n now_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n for_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v many_o subject_n and_o all_o of_o they_o owe_v some_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n do_v proper_o follow_v they_o that_o live_v in_o household_n with_o the_o king_n 12.26_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o call_v and_o at_o a_o beck_n and_o have_v no_o other_o business_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o affair_n may_v most_o true_o and_o most_o proper_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n 6._o whereof_o religious_a people_n reap_v another_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o business_n which_o they_o handle_v be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o good_a end_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v consist_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_o evil_a and_o defraud_v his_o master_n of_o his_o service_n as_o a_o naughty_a servant_n do_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o other_o use_n most_o of_o the_o work_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v of_o themselves_o do_v tend_v to_o god_n other_o may_v be_v easy_o guide_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o small_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o work_v god_n accept_v
and_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o this_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v before_o to_o elias_n the_o same_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n do_v with_o reason_n style_v all_o those_o ãâ¦ã_z which_o i_o have_v name_v monk_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v himself_o among_o they_o he_o say_v thus_o our_o beginner_n be_v elias_n elezius_fw-la be_v we_o our_o leader_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o isidoââe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o call_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n author_n of_o monk_n with_o who_o we_o may_v rank_n cassian_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o monastical_a profession_n be_v found_v by_o they_o 2._o 4._o but_o none_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v more_o near_o and_o more_o plain_o resemble_v religious_a people_n than_o the_o nazarean_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o 6._o for_o which_o reason_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n basil_n do_v call_v all_o religious_a our_o nazarean_o and_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o the_o nazarean_o which_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v signify_v those_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o do_v learned_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o slate_n of_o perfection_n they_o do_v therefore_o much_o resemble_v our_o kind_n of_o institute_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o we_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o oblige_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n but_o we_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o because_o they_o most_o common_o stand_v not_o oblige_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n long_o or_o short_a as_o they_o think_v good_a our_o obligation_n be_v perpetual_a they_o abstain_v from_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o we_o whole_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n concern_v they_o represent_v in_o figure_n diverse_a religious_a practice_n do_v most_o apparent_o lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o likeness_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o carnal_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o spiritual_a state_n 5._o first_o therefore_o wine_n they_o be_v most_o strict_o observant_a in_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n &_o cider_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v s._n hierome_n take_v wine_n to_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v inveigle_v our_o understanding_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n love_v drunkenness_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o wine_n which_o when_o he_o take_v overlarge_o make_v he_o drink_v &_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o taste_n do_v draw_v we_o on_o to_o take_v large_o of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o will_v willing_o be_v inveigle_v but_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o religious_a people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a forsake_v land_n and_o good_n &_o all_o thing_n &_o use_v but_o very_o spare_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n &_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o nazareans_n do_v not_o abstain_v only_o from_o wine_n but_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o as_o vinegar_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n &_o from_o the_o grape_n itself_o &_o all_o kind_n of_o raisin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suck_v the_o stalk_n of_o they_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n by_o their_o very_a instiâuâe_n have_v no_o communication_n not_o only_o with_o sinful_a thing_n but_o not_o with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o neerne_n unto_o they_o or_o may_v be_v any_o inducement_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o stalk_n to_o the_o grape_n from_o the_o grape_n to_o the_o wine_n &_o from_o wine_n to_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v from_o lesser_a to_o great_a thing_n &_o from_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o unlawful_a the_o nature_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n entice_v we_o always_o on_o 6._o the_o second_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o be_v hair_n that_o the_o razor_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o hair_n untouched_a which_o do_v evident_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o whole_o god_n and_o entire_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o devote_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o hair_n be_v account_v holy_a which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o least_o necessary_a much_o more_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n origines_fw-la say_v very_o well_o lâuit_n the_o nazarean_o do_v not_o cutof_a their_o hair_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o just_a do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o their_o leaf_n shall_v âât_n fall_v therefore_o also_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o speech_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v layd-up_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v just_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a body_n 7._o the_o three_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o accompany_v any_o dead_a body_n not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n corpse_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v a_o man_n may_v doubt_v who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o unto_o us._n for_o speak_v of_o secular_a people_n to_o one_o who_o he_o desire_v shall_v follow_v he_o â_o he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o now_o the_o dead_a who_o this_o man_n will_v have_v bury_v be_v his_o father_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v chief_o understand_v by_o the_o dead_a second_o they_o forsake_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o too_o much_o love_n whereof_o must_v needs_o defile_v our_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o any_o more_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o easy_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a nazarean_o 8._o four_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v to_o offer_v three_o sort_n of_o sacrificeâ_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o sin_n a_o peace-offering_a and_o a_o holocaust_n with_o we_o the_o term_n of_o our_o service_n and_o of_o our_o life_n be_v both_o one_o when_o our_o life_n end_v our_o vow_n expire_v then_o we_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n i_o say_v in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o dwell_n and_o into_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v translate_v to_o receive_v the_o abundant_a reward_n of_o our_o long_a service_n the_o state_n itself_o of_o religion_n afford_v we_o a_o triple_a offering_n a_o holocaust_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o offer_v to_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o reserve_v a_o peace-offering_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o religion_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o plenty_n of_o his_o favour_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o though_o we_o may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o our_o life-time_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n perform_v in_o it_o will_v easy_o blot_v that_o out_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hair_n which_o be_v cutof_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o compliment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o that_o fire_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v burn_v and_o offer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v we_o think_v this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n
contentment_n by_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o the_o burn_a hair_n no_o but_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o small_a action_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o fire_n the_o state_n itself_o do_v kindle_v which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v the_o workman_n be_v call_v to_o receive_v their_o hire_n wherefore_o see_v the_o nazarean_o and_o the_o religious_a people_n resemble_v one_o another_o so_o near_o yea_o see_v religious_a people_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o nazarean_o of-old_a how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o nazarean_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o esteem_n so_o religious_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v it_o among_o we_o 9_o howsoever_o we_o may_v true_o and_o with_o far_o more_o reason_n say_v of_o our_o nazarean_o then_o of_o those_o of-old_a nazarean_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n more_o white_a than_o snow_n more_o neat_a than_o milk_n more_o ruddy_a than_o ancient_a juorie_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sapphire_n which_o place_n s._n gregory_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n â7_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o white_a than_o milk_n or_o snow_n because_o by_o the_o snow_n which_o come_v from_o above_o we_o may_v understand_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n by_o milk_n which_o spring_v from_o flesh_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o dispense_v earthly_a good_n upright_o but_o a_o religious_a state_n excel_v they_o both_o and_o because_o by_o âeruour_n of_o spirit_n they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o heroical_a father_n for_o juorie_n be_v a_o bone_n of_o a_o great_a beast_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o ruddit_n then_o ancient_a juorie_n final_o because_o by_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n they_o surpass_v many_o that_o have_v go_v towards_o heaven_n before_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sapphire_n for_o the_o sapphire_n be_v of_o a_o airy_a colour_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n 10._o wherefore_o as_o a_o map_n of_o a_o palace_n or_o of_o a_o gardin_fw-fr be_v please_a to_o the_o eye_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o garden_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v perfect_a do_v much_o more_o delight_n than_o any_o perfect_a delineation_n of_o they_o so_o see_v we_o find_v that_o that_o draught_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o those_o ancient_a nazarean_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o our_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o high_o please_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o please_a must_v these_o our_o institutes_n need_v be_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o solid_a perfection_n of_o all_o euangelical_n virtue_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o eâangelical_n law_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n glory_n and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2._o i_o be_o he_o that_o make_v you_o ascend_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o raise_v prophet_n of_o your_o son_n and_o nazarean_o of_o your_o youngman_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o conversation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o may_v often_o repeat_v can_v be_v begin_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o continue_v without_o his_o help_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o value_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nobility_n by_o descent_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o illustrious_a then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o begin_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o humane_a mean_n but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o document_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v this_o form_n of_o life_n so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o careful_o express_v question_n both_o by_o word_n &_o example_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a whereof_o i_o find_v no_o body_n but_o heretic_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o al._n heretic_n indeed_o both_o ancient_a and_o new_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o wicked_a wickle_n do_v clamour_n and_o urge_v very_o hot_o that_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 13._o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o voice_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v first_o diwlge_v whereof_o many_o have_v learned_o write_v but_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n waldensis_n a_o grave_n and_o principal_a divine_a and_o late_a than_o he_o clitonans_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o monastical_a vow_n ââ_o 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o call_v man_n to_o witness_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ghospels_n clear_a for_o we_o for_o whereas_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o vow_n whereof_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v 19_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o our_o saviour_n for_o of_o chastity_n we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o saying_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n mere_o voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o a_o single_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o have_v it_o still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n when_o they_o list_v they_o can_v be_v call_v eunuch_n they_o only_o therefore_o be_v decipher_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v utter_o cutof_a all_o power_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o themselves_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o religion_n oblige_v ãâã_d unto_o povertie_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o poverty_n in_o what_o term_n can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o effectual_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v 11._o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n or_o when_o he_o prescribe_v his_o disciple_n this_o rule_n 10._o possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o bid_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o neither_o bag_n nor_o scrip_n 4._o he_o institute_v obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o obedience_n for_o by_o this_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n doctor_n do_v general_o understand_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o do_v construe_v it_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o several_o upon_o occasion_n give_v we_o these_o document_n 9_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joint_o commend_v they_o all_o unto_o we_o when_o to_o the_o youngman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 29._o he_o give_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o three_o evangelist_n do_v relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n alike_o 20._o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o s._n augustin_n aver_v 18._o and_o all_o learned_a man_n after_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n 89._o &_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o which_o daily_o happen_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v other_o then_o that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v behold_v after_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o manner_n and_o singular_o love_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v it_o to_o one_o that_o from_o his_o very_a youth_n have_v always_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n doubtless_o he_o will_v edge_n he_o on_o with_o desire_n of_o perfection_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v of_o itself_o wonderful_o amiable_a for_o as_o if_o a_o image_n be_v so_o far_o begin_v as_o that_o the_o head_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o arm_n be_v most_o curious_o earn_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n not_o
man_n and_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n it_o make_v such_o impression_n and_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n through_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v they_o that_o the_o desert_n of_o armenia_n and_o scythia_n and_o nitria_n &_o of_o both_o the_o thebais_n and_o all_o egypt_n be_v fill_v with_o monastery_n govern_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a father_n of_o they_o al._n 3._o we_o may_v well_o say_v hilarion_n that_o innummerable_a monk_n and_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o among_o other_o that_o renown_a hilarion_n a_o other_o s._n anthony_n in_o a_o manner_n who_o life_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n whereas_o in_o all_o syria_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o monk_n see_v before_o he_o he_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o conversation_n in_o that_o province_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o egypt_n old_a antony_n in_o palestine_n he_o have_v young_a hilarion_n and_o by_o his_o example_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v monastery_n without_o number_n and_o every_o one_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o recave_a from_o he_o document_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o he_o perceave_v give_v the_o praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o write_v s._n hierome_n of_o s._n hilarion_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o greece_n s._n basil_n basil._n surname_v also_o deserve_o the_o great_a without_o any_o relation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o s._n antony_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o judgement_n do_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o monastical_a discipline_n 65._o himself_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n we_o be_v accuse_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v man_n with_o we_o that_o follow_v their_o devotion_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a care_n which_o care_v our_o saviour_n liken_v to_o thorn_n not_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o they_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o body_n and_o taking-up_a their_o cross_n they_o follow_v god_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v my_o life_n to_o have_v such_o injury_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v people_n with_o i_o that_o by_o my_o direction_n shall_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o exercise_n i_o hear_v indeed_o that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v man_n of_o such_o rare_a virtue_n and_o perchance_o in_o palestine_n they_o live_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a man_n rule_n but_o we_o be_v child_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o perfect_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o number_n only_o that_o s._n basil_n advance_v religious_a institutes_n but_o much_o more_o by_o rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n than_o what_o either_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v inspire_v query_n one_o or_o the_o governor_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v bid_v they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n saint_n bâsil_n be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v certain_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o conversation_n he_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o probation_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o shall_v all_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n he_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o live_v as_o what_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o hurtful_a he_o appoint_v certain_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o present_o admitted-of_a by_o all_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o monastery_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o s._n basiâ's_n 6._o he_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o before_o all_o that_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v attend_v only_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o private_a spiritual_a benefit_n neighbour_n and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n do_v shun_v company_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o desire_a quiet_n he_o bring_v this_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o plant_v it_o near_a city_n and_o town_n that_o their_o neighbour_n may_v reap_v fruit_n and_o commodity_n by_o it_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v clear_o testify_v it_o of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o benefit_v himself_o but_o other_o he_o first_o of_o all_o man_n think_v of_o monastery_n and_o bring_v that_o ancient_a and_o solitary_a fashion_n of_o live_v of_o monk_n ââsil_n to_o a_o certain_a method_n and_o order_n near_o to_o religion_n for_o perceave_v that_o they_o who_o live_v among_o other_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a abstinence_n yet_o benefit_v other_o and_o not_o themselves_o so_o much_o because_o of_o force_n they_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o evil_n contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o who_o live_v far_o remote_a from_o company_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o their_o good_a resolution_n and_o more_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v but_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o other_o he_o labour_v to_o join_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o one_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o order_v the_o build_n of_o monastery_n not_o far_o from_o company_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o whole_o separate_v that_o when_o charity_n require_v they_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o neerne_n and_o be_v otherwise_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o limit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o company_n may_v not_o hinder_v their_o quiet_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o employment_n which_o charity_n towards_o other_o will_v call_v they_o unto_o nor_o their_o employment_n again_o become_v unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o one_o help_n a_o other_o and_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n become_v fruitful_a by_o conversation_n with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o again_o learn_v quiet_a and_o contemplation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n embrace_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o advance_v religious_a course_n in_o greece_n and_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n west_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n for_o s._n augustin_n write_v that_o he_o see_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n â_o which_o s._n ambrose_n as_o he_o speak_v nurse_v up_o and_o s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v do_v find_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o africa_n 24.14_o which_o many_o do_v think_v &_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o antoninus_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o institute_n which_o now_o adays_o we_o call_v the_o heremite_n of_o s._n augustin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v s._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o wood_n near_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n augustin_n which_o monastery_n both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n grow_v to_o great_a greatness_n and_o divide_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n in_o the_o border_a city_n but_o after_o some_o year_n be_v by_o the_o inââde_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v disperse_v &_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a come_v into_o italy_n other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n till_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o find_v diverse_a other_o heremââ_fw-la disperse_v here_o &_o there_o call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o join_v they_o both_o in_o habit_n and_o habitation_n incorporate_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o live_v in_o city_n that_o they_o may_v also_o benefit_v their_o neighbour_n which_o course_n his_o
be_v christian_n special_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a which_o company_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o those_o first_o tyrant_n and_o chief_o by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n vrban_n the_o second_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o time_n when_o christian_a prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o happy_o recover_v antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n alexander_n the_o three_o afterward_o do_v they_o many_o great_a favour_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o frederick_n aenobarbe_n they_o often_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o hospital_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o pius_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o purple_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o whereas_o before_o they_o go_v in_o ash-coulour_n 21._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount-olivet_a in_o italy_n be_v also_o famous_a mount-olivet_a bless_a bernard_n tolomens_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o together_o with_o two_o other_o who_o he_o stirred-up_a with_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o in_o the_o academic_a of_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o philosophy_n he_o make_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v bid_v it_o adieu_n for_o present_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o company_n to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o of_o which_o be_v call_v olivet_n from_o which_o the_o order_n take_v that_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o better_a commodity_n attend_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o their_o fervour_n &_o strict_a live_n soon_o spread_v their_o fame_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 22._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o jesuati_fw-la there_o begin_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o sienna_n call_v the_o jesuati_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v joannes_n columbinus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n and_o sudden_o change_v thereupon_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o special_o of_o the_o denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o himself_o when_o diverse_a other_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o return_v out_o of_o france_n embrace_v they_o love_o as_o a_o new_a and_o tender_a offspring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o many_o privilege_n 23._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heremite_n of_o s._n hierome_n spring_v up_o hierome_n which_o flourish_v chief_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n peter_n fernandez_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o for_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o castâle_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n service_n he_o first_o join_v himself_o to_o certain_a heremite_n that_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o together_o with_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o resolution_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n hierome_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o then_o decay_v and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n then_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v this_o his_o now_o rule_n to_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o which_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o it_o quick_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o subject_n and_o house_n 24._o after_o these_o again_o there_o arise_v the_o minim_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o âoure_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o miniâââ_n people_n that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o rule_n profess_v the_o unââlâtie_n which_o their_o name_n make_v show_v of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o this_o order_n be_v francis_n of_o paula_n a_o town_n in_o calabria_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o as_o rare_a for_o a_o kind_n of_o facility_n which_o he_o have_v of_o work_a miracle_n so_o ordinary_a with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o do_v they_o always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o order_n also_o grace_v with_o such_o a_o founder_n do_v flourish_v so_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o france_n and_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_o stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n xxiii_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o of_o the_o perfection_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o clergy_n but_o absolute_o the_o first_o religious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o see_v religion_n consist_v in_o three_o vow_n man_n which_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v and_o both_o reason_n and_o authority_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v &_o indeed_o open_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o religious_a course_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la &_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a certain_a ground_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v the_o same_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o those_o day_n for_o take_v example_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o bred-up_a to_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o as_o for_o chastity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o do_v vow_v it_o when_o they_o take_v holy_a order_n 36._o for_o though_o some_o take_v order_n that_o have_v their_o wife_n yet_o live_v yet_o as_o medina_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v wont_n in_o that_o case_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v voluntary_o bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o vow_a obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n whereof_o among_o other_o proof_n we_o have_v this_o evident_a sign_n martin_n that_o as_o sulpitius_n record_v saint_n hilary_n have_v take_v a_o affection_n to_o s._n martin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o virtuous_a disposition_n can_v think_v of_o no_o strong_a mean_n to_o oblige_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o service_n then_o by_o put_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n and_o s._n gregory_n observe_v 74._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v still_o a_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o church_n a_o man_n have_v take_v order_n it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o afterward_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o that_o take_v holy_a order_n be_v oblige_v by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o they_o express_o promise_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n though_o use_v and_o practice_n have_v give_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o this_o second_o vow_n for_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n they_o obey_v their_o bishop_n exact_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v oblige_v but_o in_o very_a few_o but_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v now_o as_o much_o force_n among_o they_o as_o it_o have_v among_o religious_a peâple_n and_o make_v their_o marriage_n not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o absolute_o void_a as_o for_o poverty_n if_o we_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_o practise_v nothing_o be_v ãâã_d clear_a for_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v yield_v up_o their_o live-lode_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a to_o themselves_o whereof_o s._n hierome_n give_v good_a testimony_n yield_n this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n do_v shave_v their_o crown_n to_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o casting-of_a all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o content_v themselves_o with_o food_n and_o clothing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a 2._o s._n prosper_n 9_o a_o ancient_a writer_n report_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o contemn_v one_o own_n for_o the_o love_n of_o
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v âuâian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n âuâian_n 5._o john_n clâmacus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n ãâã_d 6._o to_o who_o effâem_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o ãâã_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v ãâã_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o ãâã_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n ãâã_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâus_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâer_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipân_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâs_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a âor_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassân_a the_o other_o vâebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n ãâ¦ã_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâs_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ãâ¦ã_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v ãâã_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n ãâã_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n ãâã_d modeâna_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâsius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n âight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a ãâã_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
that_o he_o resolve_v to_o shake-of_a that_o troublesome_a burden_n and_o care_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o naples_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o king_n charles_n be_v much_o against_o it_o &_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v he_o with_o loud_a voice_n beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o five_o month_n be_v scarce_o at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n diverse_a bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o other_o admire_v so_o great_a humility_n and_o a_o example_n thereof_o never_o heardof_a till_o that_o day_n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v venerable_a he_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o from_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v moni-froid_a many_o notable_a thing_n be_v recount_v of_o he_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o prefer_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o kindred_n whereby_o &_o for_o his_o many_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o all_o that_o die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n his_o funeral_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 6._o 30._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o six_o allay_v part_n of_o the_o common_a grief_n maison-dââ_a he_o be_v a_o monkaâd_a abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v casa-dei_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ãâã_d a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o other_o pope_n he_o easy_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o in_o his_o popedom_n to_o his_o other_o praise_n he_o add_v singular_a munificence_n and_o liberality_n beseem_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o al._n he_o contract_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o he_o hold_v the_o chair_n ten_o year_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 40._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o vrban_n the_o five_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n great_a courage_n unspotted_a life_n and_o one_o that_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o common_a good_a after_o he_o have_v sit_v eight_o year_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o ãâã_d he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o selfsame_a monastery_n where_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o monk_n much_o comfort_v in_o behold_v they_o and_o much_o assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n dominick_n 41._o these_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v monk_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o have_v escape_v i_o at_o unawares_o now_o we_o will_v look_v into_o other_o religious_a family_n also_o wherein_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v few_o because_o the_o order_n themselves_o be_v much_o late_a in_o s._n dominick_n his_o order_n we_o find_v that_o three_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pope_n unless_o we_o will_v reckon_v john_n of_o vercel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o their_o chronicle_n that_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o his_o whole_a order_n twenty_o year_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n thereof_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n disperse_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o &_o martin_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o be_v absent_a die_v before_o he_o can_v have_v news_n thereof_o preserve_v from_o many_o trouble_n which_o that_o weighty_a charge_n will_v have_v draw_v upon_o he_o leave_v he_o therefore_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o charge_n but_o never_o undertake_v it_o the_o first_o of_o this_o order_n that_o be_v place_v in_o it_o be_v ãâã_d the_o first_o which_o name_n of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la 3._o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v enter_v upon_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o present_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o pacify_v the_o discord_n which_o have_v set_v all_o italy_n on_o fire_n for_o whereas_o the_o florentius_n have_v be_v long_o in_o arm_n against_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o genovese_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o present_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v but_o seven_o month_n 42._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o 11._o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v in_o his_o charge_n much_o about_o the_o same_o length_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n eight_o month_n but_o supply_v the_o shortness_n thereof_o with_o his_o famous_a deed_n for_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o his_o order_n have_v long_o and_o laudable_o bear_v that_o office_n receive_v letter_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o narbona_n from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o wherein_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o almost_o blotted-out_a the_o letter_n with_o his_o tear_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n how_o many_o profitable_a thing_n do_v he_o ordain_v decree_n and_o establish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n special_o be_v to_o succeed_v bonifacius_n who_o have_v a_o turbulent_a time_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o christianity_n have_v former_o receive_v he_o project_v to_o gain_v syria_n and_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o when_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o needy_a woman_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o congratulate_v he_o and_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o in_o costly_a attire_n such_o as_o friend_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v she_o with_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o but_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n ask_v who_o that_o noble-woman_n be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n no_o certain_o say_v he_o for_o i_o know_v my_o mother_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o clothe_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o which_o word_n she_o blush_v go_v her_o way_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o in_o her_o own_o apparel_n the_o pope_n rose-up_a unto_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o friendly_o entertain_v she_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o more_o temperate_a and_o mortify_v man_n or_o what_o great_a testimony_n can_v we_o require_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o man_n than_o such_o humility_n which_o doubtless_o he_o learn_v nowhere_o but_o in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o write_v of_o he_o 5._o 43._o the_o three_o pope_n of_o this_o order_n be_v pius_n v._o for_o virtue_n like_a to_o benedict_n far_o beyond_o he_o for_o the_o business_n which_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o his_o virtue_n who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o live_v not_o full_o complete_a show_v again_o to_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n such_o a_o religious_a discipline_n do_v teach_v as_o frugality_n innocence_n of_o life_n and_o wonderful_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a prince_n as_o munificence_n providence_n strict_a rigour_n of_o justice_n courage_n in_o war_n against_o heretic_n and_o against_o the_o turckâ_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n defeat_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o these_o infidel_n have_v prepare_v these_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o get_v he_o a_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o
content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n morââ_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n place_n enjoy_v familiarity_n with_o god_n to_o who_o with_o a_o puââ_n mind_n they_o cleave_v and_o by_o contemplation_n of_o who_o beauty_n they_o be_v most_o happy_a which_o happiness_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v not_o understand_v how_o much_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o their_o soul_n elevate_v in_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v their_o body_n it_o be_v long_o and_o needle_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n for_o if_o a_o man_n conceive_v not_o of_o himself_o how_o venerable_a and_o admirable_a this_o eminent_a height_n of_o sanctity_n be_v how_o shall_v my_o word_n make_v he_o conceive_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o degree_n together_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o former_a consist_v as_o i_o say_v in_o outward_a action_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 18._o great_a be_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o active_a life_n but_o the_o contemplative_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o this_o be_v figure_v as_o he_o discourse_v in_o the_o sister_n 29._o rachel_n and_o lia_n martha_n and_o marie_n jacob_n beat_v more_o love_n to_o rachel_n then_o to_o lia_n 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n commend_v marie_n above_o martha_n because_o she_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o 5._o but_o because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n life_n who_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v in_o action_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o other_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n 11._o make_v account_n that_o these_o latter_a live_v but_o a_o easy_a life_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o give_v do_v evident_o confute_v their_o error_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o mind_n fasten_v upon_o the_o active_a life_n without_o faint_v but_o in_o the_o contemplative_a it_o be_v soon_o weary_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o active_a last_v more_o constant_o by_o reason_n it_o dilate_v itself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contemplative_a shrink_v away_o the_o soon_o because_o strain_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n it_o labour_v to_o raise_v itself_o above_o itself_o the_o active_a take_v the_o plain_a beat_a way_n and_o consequent_o tread_v strong_a in_o the_o work_v it_o go_v about_o the_o contemplative_a aim_v at_o thing_n high_o than_o itself_o fall_v the_o soon_o through_o weariness_n to_o itself_o 6._o but_o now_o find_v that_o these_o two_o life_n be_v both_o of_o they_o excellent_a contemplative_a though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o far_o the_o three_o degree_n which_o comprehend_v they_o both_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a then_o either_o of_o they_o several_o for_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o both_o of_o they_o 18._o for_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n abovementioned_n rachel_n as_o he_o say_v signifyes_n the_o begin_v see_v and_o lia_n signifyes_n payneful_a betoken_v that_o in_o contemplation_n we_o seek_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v god_n in_o action_n we_o labour_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o necessity_n again_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a but_o unfruitful_a lia_n blear-eyed_a but_o yet_o fruitful_a because_o the_o mind_n take_v rest_n in_o contemplation_n see_v more_o and_o beget_v few_o child_n to_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v contemplation_n it_o see_v less_o and_o bringethforth_a more_o child_n these_o be_v s._n gregorie_n word_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o without_o the_o incommodity_n of_o each_o of_o these_o state_n can_v enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a or_o more_o excellent_a course_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n and_o next_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a propinquity_n or_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n no_o action_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a then_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o moreover_o god_n himself_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n of_o this_o world_n bend_v his_o thought_n and_o action_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o base_o stoop_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o to_o imitate_v this_o care_n of_o he_o and_o cooperate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o acceptable_a business_n we_o can_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o 6._o 7._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n do_v right_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o the_o active_a life_n into_o two_o sort_n for_o say_v he_o some_o have_v their_o full_a perfection_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n as_o to_o entertain_v pilgrim_n to_o serve_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o war_n action_n and_o these_o certain_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o contemplation_n other_o flow_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o contemplation_n as_o when_o our_o mind_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n breaketh-forth_a into_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o preach_v teach_v catechise_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o more_o noble_a than_o action_n by_o itself_o but_o also_o great_a than_o contemplation_n alone_o when_o it_o reflect_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o it_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o martha_n to_o wit_n solicitude_n and_o trouble_n about_o many_o thing_n for_o when_o contemplation_n be_v couple_v with_o outward_a action_n they_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o contemplation_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v not_o hinder_v contemplation_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n 1â6_n which_o man_n do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o so_o great_a as_o all_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o often_o the_o more_o inward_o in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o tranquillity_n remain_v not_o only_o while_o a_o man_n be_v solitary_a and_o retire_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o action_n if_o his_o action_n proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a retirement_n 8._o for_o i_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v their_o virtue_n with_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o as_o they_o rather_o get_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o they_o put_v god_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n insinuate_v the_o soul_n which_o bless_v shall_v be_v fame_v and_o he_o that_o make_v another_o drink_v shall_v be_v make_v drink_v 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o much_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n almoner_n who_o the_o prince_n always_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n 11._o though_o if_o the_o almoner_n be_v trusty_a there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o his_o share_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o rich_a wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o liken_v they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n nurse_n that_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o prince_n table_n and_o give_v the_o infant_n part_n of_o that_o whereof_o herself_o have_v plenty_n 9_o now_o how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o institutes_n
end_n they_o may_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o curb_v the_o passion_n of_o vice_n which_o continual_o boyle-up_a from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o itch_a flesh_n and_o bridle_v their_o own_o will_n from_o which_o every_o beginning_n of_o sin_n do_v receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o over_o into_o such_o prison_n by_o these_o laudable_a intention_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v glorify_v for_o even_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o to_o grow_v cold_a there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n different_a different_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o labour_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o gain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o come_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n o_o how_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v everywhere_a almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o many_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o continual_a prayer_n how_o many_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o heroical_a virtue_n some_o be_v rare_a for_o humility_n other_o for_o constant_a patience_n other_o for_o purity_n of_o mind_n other_o for_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o religious_a conversation_n al_n of_o they_o labour_n without_o envy_v one_o another_o without_o pride_n of_o hart_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o please_v god_n to_o profit_v daily_o and_o to_o heape-up_a gain_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v lend_v they_o 3._o thus_o far_o s._n justinian_n wherein_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o and_o so_o eloquent_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n to_o religious_a people_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n for_o myself_o they_o shall_v recount_v my_o praise_n for_o who_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n bring_v from_o a_o far-off_a as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v from_o darkness_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o frame_v but_o to_o recount_v his_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religious_a people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o sing_v and_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o recount_v they_o by_o their_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o a_o curious_a picture_n or_o whatsoever_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n do_v silent_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a the_o workman_n be_v and_o lay_v his_o worth_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o persuade_v more_o evident_o and_o certain_o of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v do_v so_o these_o kind_n of_o religious_a institutes_n of_o which_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n do_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n xxxvii_o our_o lord_n speak_v a_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v always_o make_v good_a whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorifye_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v ignoble_a religious_a people_n therefore_o employ_v themselves_o so_o whole_o in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v also_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o honour_v this_o state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v admirable_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o take_v it_o and_o it_o will_v exalt_v theâ_n thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o when_o tââu_n shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o aââeâ_n it_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o protect_v thou_o with_o a_o noble_a crown_n s._n basil_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o move_v peâple_n to_o religious_a course_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v this_o that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o upon_o earth_n their_o friend_n will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o use_v their_o help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n be_v valiant_a soldier_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o entertain_v they_o joyful_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v âind_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o first_o aristotle_n say_v true_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o honour_v and_o consequent_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v virtue_n people_z that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n have_v but_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o have_v virtue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v vulgar_o more_o honour_v be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a but_o these_o exterior_a thing_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conceit_n what_o true_a virtue_n be_v must_v needs_o honour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o consequent_o if_o virtue_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o they_o can_v but_o bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o behâld_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n religious_a perfection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a state_n of_o life_n sever_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o people_n take_v and_o full_a of_o those_o order_n and_o practice_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o ãâ¦ã_z commodity's_n they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o they_o behold_v so_o high-flowne_a above_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o which_o contempt_n be_v not_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n only_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n must_v needs_o discover_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o great_a reflection_n to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 3._o second_o respect_v the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o deal_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestical_a servant_n or_o rather_o friend_n do_v natural_o breed_v a_o great_a veneration_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o more_o respect_n with_o they_o that_o have_v particular_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o with_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a nature_n so_o powerful_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o and_o punishment_n expect_v for_o offence_n commit_v in_o
discourse_n with_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o cassian_n ult._n who_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o a_o hundred-fold_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o serve_v our_o saviour_n faithful_o most_o manifest_o come_v by_o that_o hundredfold_a grace_n by_o this_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o great_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o humane_a glory_n yet_o they_o be_v venerable_a even_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o persecution_n to_o all_o judge_n and_o people_n in_o authority_n though_o otherwise_o their_o meanne_n may_v have_v be_v perhaps_o contemptible_a even_o to_o people_n of_o inferior_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o servile_a condition_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o may_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abbot_n john_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o town_n call_v lycus_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o very_o mean_a parentage_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o admirable_a to_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n be_v terrible_a even_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v honour_n he_o as_o their_o master_n and_o crave_v answer_n from_o he_o from_o country_n afarre-of_a do_v commend_v the_o state_n of_o their_o empire_n their_o safeguard_n and_o the_o event_n of_o war_n to_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n thus_o say_v cassian_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o man_n for_o when_o other_o be_v honour_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n the_o honour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o riches_n or_o their_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o commodity_n or_o reward_n which_o people_n hope_v from_o they_o but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o certain_o whatsoever_o respect_n be_v do_v they_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o kind_n there_o happen_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o john_n becanus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n becanus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o chronicle_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o learn_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o read_v a_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o pope_n palace_n every_o body_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o beside_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n resort_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o rise-up_a and_o stand_v bare_a as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o school_n to_o his_o chair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o continue_v notwithstanding_o his_o read_n and_o then_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v stir_v for_o he_o because_o before_o they_o say_v they_o honour_a virtue_n in_o he_o wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o inferior_n but_o now_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n wherein_o they_o be_v above_o he_o virtue_n 11._o true_a honour_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n suffer_v sometime_o by_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a report_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o happen_v not_o only_o by_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o oppose_v they_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n to_o increase_v our_o crown_n to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o son_n who_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n as_o much_o and_o in_o his_o disciple_n all_o other_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o true_a servant_n must_v undergo_v the_o like_a 12._o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o dispose_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o state_n be_v apparent_a to_o most_o man_n and_o honour_v by_o they_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o will_v not_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o be_v cross_v sometime_o to_o religious_a people_n to_o the_o end_n we_o and_o other_o may_v benefit_v ourselves_o by_o it_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v set_v religious_a people_n at_o naught_o no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o we_o if_o all_o shall_v love_v and_o cherish_v we_o it_o will_v also_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o one_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o temper_v both_o so_o that_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v maâch_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o glory_n and_o ignobility_n by_o inâainte_n &_o good_a report_n &_o we_o ourselves_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v aâ_n seducer_n and_o yet_o people_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o arm_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o which_o we_o have_v save_v and_o prove_v remain_v undoubted_a that_o even_o the_o world_n do_v honour_v this_o state_n above_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lewis_n lewis_n son_n to_o king_n charles_n of_o france_n understand_v it_o well_o who_o we_o mention_v before_o for_o abandon_v the_o inheritance_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n as_o âe_n have_v much_o and_o long_o desire_v one_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o congratulate_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o day_n high_o honour_v the_o order_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o lewis_n reply_v yea_o rather_o i_o be_o this_o day_n more_o honour_v by_o this_o habit._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o impediment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o occur_v therein_o by_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o long_a and_o laboursome_a peregrination_n to_o the_o desire_a land_n of_o promise_n god_n ancient_o show_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n and_o this_o our_o happy_a state_n be_v so_o native_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o life_n by_o that_o admirable_a and_o famous_a work_n of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n that_o so_o far_o as_o carnal_a thing_n can_v express_v the_o spiritual_a &_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a declare_v the_o inward_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o more_o natural_a of_o livelie_a colour_n which_o diverse_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o particular_o saint_n bernard_n do_v observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n canâ_n discourse_v of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n &_o the_o fruit_n &_o substance_n have_v be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o us._n there_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n here_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o pharaoh_n here_o the_o devil_n be_v vaquish_v there_o pharaoh_n his_o chariot_n be_v overturn_v here_o carnal_a &_o secular_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wave_n these_o in_o tear_n they_o be_v brackish_a these_o be_v bitter_a and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n happen_v upon_o such_o a_o soul_n they_o cry_v out_o let_v ââfly_o israel_n because_o god_n fight_v for_o thâm_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o leader_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o far_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o if_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n wherein_o by_o the_o
be_v better_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o compass_v it_o as_o not_o to_o lose_v it_o against_o his_o will_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o take_v away_o the_o happiness_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o virtue_n and_o god_n man._n to_o who_o by_o virtue_n we_o be_v conjoin_v be_v our_o only_o happiness_n if_o we_o attend_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v well_o if_o we_o comprehend_v he_o we_o be_v happy_a these_o be_v truth_n which_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v 5._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n &_o but_o of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o end_n prefix_v reât_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n and_o when_o it_o have_v obtain_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v &_o the_o near_a it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n the_o more_o pleasure_n it_o take_v and_o the_o in_o ãâã_d be_v at_o quiet_a the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o the_o end_n the_o worse_a &_o more_o unquiet_a it_o be_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o rest_n when_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v set_v god_n as_o ãâã_d so_o it_o do_v most_o certain_o follow_v that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o long_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o the_o more_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o this_o contentment_n be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o our_o joy_n and_o contentment_n be_v small_a there_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a 6._o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v make_v large_a discourse_n upon_o a_o thing_n pleasure_n which_o be_v evident_a so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o nature_n of_o whatsoever_o creature_n so_o much_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o daynty_a fare_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a garden_n in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n which_o be_v better_o god_n who_o be_v al-good_a or_o a_o piece_n of_o veal_n or_o a_o partridge_n or_o any_o dainty_a dish_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o delight_n which_o rise_v by_o enjoy_v this_o good_a taste_v &_o savour_v in_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n 114._o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o those_o other_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n certain_o that_o only_o be_v true_a contentment_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o contentment_n which_o once_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o mirth_n be_v sadness_n all_o pleasure_n sorrow_n all_o sweetness_n bitter_a all_o beauty_n ill-favoured_n final_o all_o that_o breed_v delight_n be_v troublesome_a 7._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o thing_n more_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v but_o yet_o brief_o in_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n no_o degree_n of_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o far_o more_o abundant_a &_o more_o perfect_o in_o god_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a second_o sanââ_n whatsoever_o creature_n have_v in_o they_o they_o have_v it_o from_o gâd_n &_o no_o man_n can_v give_v another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n make_v this_o reflection_n ân_o the_o sun_n thou_o admire_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flower_n beauty_n in_o bread_n the_o savour_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fertilnes_n of_o it_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n &_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o far_o more_o than_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v god_n have_v in_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n &_o consequent_o the_o very_a selfsame_o delight_n which_o âe_n shall_v have_v take_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o several_o he_o enjoy_v it_o in_o god_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n &_o more_o elevate_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o coin_n in_o gold_n have_v the_o value_n of_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o silver_n themselves_o &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o weight_n and_o bulk_n of_o silver_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n have_v the_o very_a marrow_n or_o quintessence_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o disperse_v in_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o incommodity_n &_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o penurious_a and_o limit_v and_o corporal_a nature_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o which_o incommodity_n he_o that_o have_v they_o in_o god_n be_v free_a 8._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n francis_n francis_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o have_v always_o this_o say_n in_o his_o mouth_n my_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n a_o say_n which_o he_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o that_o he_o can_v almost_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o 6._o &_o oftentimes_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o this_o one_o meditation_n s._n augustin_n discourse_v excellent_o well_o of_o it_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n what_o do_v i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o body_n not_o the_o comeliness_n of_o time_n not_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n so_o please_v to_o these_o my_o eye_n not_o the_o sweet_a melodious_a sound_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasant_a song_n not_o the_o fragrant_a savour_n of_o flower_n or_o ointment_n or_o delicate_a spice_n not_o manâa_n or_o honey_n not_o the_o ãâã_d which_o flesh_n do_v so_o welcomely_a embrace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o love_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o savour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o embrace_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n the_o light_n the_o sound_n the_o savour_n the_o food_n the_o embracing_z of_o my_o inward_a man_n where_o that_o shine_v to_o my_o soul_n which_o no_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o where_o that_o sound_v which_o time_n carry_v not_o away_o and_o where_o i_o smell_v that_o which_o the_o wind_n disperse_v not_o and_o where_o i_o taste_v that_o which_o eat_v diminish_v not_o and_o where_o that_o remain_v fast_o unto_o i_o which_o no_o fullness_n do_v divert_v i_o from_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o love_v when_o i_o love_v my_o god_n this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n 9_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v cursory_o point_v at_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a delight_n of_o every_o nature_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n every_o body_n must_v necessary_o also_o see_v how_o delightful_a a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v so_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v discourse_v of_o the_o several_a delight_n which_o be_v very_o many_o in_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n iii_o among_o the_o many_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o speak_v i_o may_v well_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o freedom_n which_o it_o enjoy_v from_o the_o vexation_n and_o encomber_n wherewith_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v pester_v to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o understand_v pain_n that_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o
cheerful_a hart_n and_o countenance_n reginaldus_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o that_o often_o i_o have_v be_v grieve_v at_o hart_n that_o i_o live_v so_o easy_o and_o have_v think_v that_o i_o merit_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o be_v reginaldus_n his_o answer_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o all_o good_a religious_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v answer_v the_o same_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v many_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o complain_v grievous_o as_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a life_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o apply_v themselves_o religious_o to_o those_o course_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a eye_n measure_v all_o by_o sense_n seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o rigid_a of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n v._n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v within_o we_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o good_a end_n that_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v at_o a_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unseemelie_a or_o more_o dangerous_a good_a then_o to_o let_v these_o our_o passion_n lose_v for_o casting-of_a the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o trail_n a_o man_n whither_o they_o list_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v rule_v they_o as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n do_v over-rule_v and_o endanger_v his_o rider_n rule_v for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o beast_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v no_o government_n or_o wisdom_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o light_n or_o understanding_n as_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o beside_o the_o incommoditie_n that_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n will_v light_v present_o upon_o his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o beautiful_a part_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a toil_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o he_o to_o suffer_v that_o alteration_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o his_o limb_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v up-side_n down_o aristotle_n himself_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o 14._o and_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n vicious_a people_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a within_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o mind_n turmoil_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a faction_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n grieve_v at_o that_o which_o it_o want_v the_o other_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v &_o pull_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o present_o grieve_v because_o they_o do_v rejoice_v and_o their_o life_n be_v always_o full_a of_o repentance_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v continual_o hale_v and_o haunt_v with_o these_o turbulent_a affection_n as_o with_o so_o many_o fury_n be_v extreme_o unhappy_a so_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a within_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a peace_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v people_n what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eloquent_a among_o they_o though_o a_o heathen_a do_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n burn_v and_o rage_v with_o passionate_a affection_n mad_a with_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n tussal_n and_o the_o more_o profuse_o he_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o torment_v with_o fiery_a thirst_n after_o they_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n what_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o a_o light_a pin_n give_v himself_o to_o idle_a mirth_n and_o unconsiderable_a gesture_n be_v he_o not_o the_o more_o unhappy_a the_o more_o happy_a he_o think_v himself_o as_o these_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a creature_n so_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o fear_n do_v not_o fright_v who_o sorrow_n do_v not_o consume_v who_o passion_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o disquiet_v who_o vain_a mirth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v into_o languish_a pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o fortune_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n tolerable_a that_o can_v any_o way_n befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o move_v with_o disorder_a desire_n or_o set_v a-gog_n with_o some_o idle_a fancy_n of_o delight_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v he_o happy_a and_o if_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n why_o shall_v not_o virtue_n alone_o make_v we_o happy_a this_o be_v that_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_n 121._o of_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v other_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v his_o word_n upon_o another_o occasion_n say_v of_o he_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o these_o word_n be_v they_o not_o speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o by_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v 1.12_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o cretensian_a prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o we_o read_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o another_o philosopher_n who_o be_v also_o a_o heathen_a and_o give_v moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n vit._n as_o health_n and_o the_o constant_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o our_o body_n feel_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v distemper_v we_o loathe_v the_o dainty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o mind_n itself_o must_v be_v in_o good_a temper_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o itself_o pleasure_n if_o this_o health_n be_v want_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pleasure_n for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o delight_n some_o care_n or_o other_o some_o cross_a anxiety_n rush_v upon_o we_o will_v sudden_o dash_v it_o and_o amaze_v we_o as_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n unexpected_o they_o see_v themselves_o upon_o a_o rock_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o good_a order_n as_o when_o we_o recover_v of_o a_o sickness_n and_o our_o stomach_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o relish_v course_n bread_n &_o cheese_n and_o feed_v with_o delight_n upon_o such_o gross_a fare_n though_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o daynty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o mind_n purge_v of_o evil_a humour_n he_o be_v always_o content_a even_o in_o great_a want_n thou_o will_v be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o thyself_o if_o thou_o once_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o upright_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a ordinary_a life_n will_v be_v as_o welcome_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v in_o office_n mind_n 4._o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o much_o happiness_n &_o so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v by_o heal_v and_o compose_v the_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o help_v religious_a discipline_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o first_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o as_o physician_n prescribe_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o breed_v ill_a humour_n in_o a_o man_n body_n so_o religion_n bar_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o disorder_n may_v rise_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v euang._n that_o all_o breach_n of_o charity_n grow_v upon_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o other_o take_v that_o from_o we_o which_o we_o love_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o whensoever_o we_o break_v
constant_o &_o with_o most_o fervour_n follow_v this_o course_n of_o life_n apollo_n palladius_n relate_v of_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a heremite_n that_o have_v five_o hundred_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o meet_v upon_o earth_n such_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n as_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemlie_o thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a 10._o that_o have_v such_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o infidel_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a christian_n may_v with_o reason_n be_v true_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o rejoice_v for_o if_o people_n that_o traffic_n in_o earthly_a thing_n rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o certain_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o perpetual_a gladness_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o say_v true_a 3._o for_o first_o in_o this_o state_n people_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n cheerful_a which_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o do_v much_o increase_v our_o joy_n if_o they_o happen_v cross_v as_o sometime_o perhaps_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a solace_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o hour_n a_o religious_a man_n do_v live_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o master_n or_o tutor_n that_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o without_o much_o adâe_n easy_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a just_a from_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propension_n which_o it_o give_v to_o our_o will_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o this_o inclination_n or_o propension_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n whosoever_o go_v with_o it_o &_o obey_v it_o pop._n life_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o speak_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v some_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o sil_n a_o man_n conscience_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o inward_a delight_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o what_o be_v delightful_a in_o thing_n present_a a_o board_n well_o furnish_v health_n of_o body_n riches_n but_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v bitter_a compare_v with_o that_o delight_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a hope_n 4._o and_o this_o contentment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o according_a to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o religion_n but_o bring_v many_o other_o pleasure_n with_o it_o which_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o in_o livelie_a colour_n spiritus_fw-la and_o say_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o with_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o a_o prince_n table_n royal_o setforth_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o choice_a meat_n and_o there_o they_o exult_v with_o a_o gladness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v near_o to_o express_v in_o word_n and_o with_o admirable_a satiety_n and_o contentment_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n melt_v with_o unconceavable_a heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o spouse_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n &_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o lightness_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n trouble_v they_o no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o al._n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v large_o of_o the_o best_a wine_n that_o be_v and_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o a_o holy_a drunkenness_n of_o divine_a mystery_n &_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o mourner_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n at_o stake_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v hide_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a within_o their_o bowel_n again_o at_o other_o time_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o far_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n through_o humility_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o make_v account_v they_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o low_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o sometime_o they_o resemble_v a_o stout_a warrior_n that_o gather_v his_o weapon_n to_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o field_n and_o valiant_o encounter_v his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o their_o soul_n repose_v in_o profound_a silence_n enjoy_v most_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a peace_n and_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o it_o final_o ofttimes_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o conceive_v thing_n which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n macarius_n 5._o how_o rare_a and_o admirable_a therefore_o must_v that_o course_n of_o life_n need_v be_v which_o swim_v in_o all_o these_o delight_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o joy_n after_o joy_n and_o contentment_n after_o contentment_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n with_o dish_n after_o dish_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n deserve_o admire_v in_o these_o word_n 20_o how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o these_o that_o send_v thou_o it_o be_v great_a but_o hide_v and_o know_v to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n that_o think_v that_o they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n provide_v well_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o buy_v this_o safety_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o excessive_a toil_n delightful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n have_v also_o pleasure_n with_o it_o and_o great_a pleasure_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o conformable_o thereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o repeat_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o more_o serious_o inculcate_v light_n say_v david_n arise_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o gladness_n to_o the_o upright_o of_o hart_n 35.9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v true_a gladness_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o speech_n to_o my_o taw_n above_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o a_o ãâã_d of_o exultation_n and_o health_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o iust._n let_v the_o just_a make_v feast_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n that_o exult_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o but_o he_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n particular_o to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v drink_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torrent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o because_o the_o source_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o abundant_o from_o about_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n because_o they_o that_o be_v sill_v with_o these_o comfort_n like_o people_n that_o be_v drink_v have_v not_o only_o perfect_o drown_v and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o inward_o burn_v with_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o fervour_n 3_o put_v they_o upon_o many_o action_n which_o other_o perhaps_o may_v think_v foolish_a or_o impertinent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o desert_n thereof_o as_o delight_n and_o the_o solitude_n as_o a_o
garden_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o praise_n a_o happy_a desert_n wherein_o so_o much_o joy_n abund_v and_o what_o can_v this_o desert_n or_o solitude_n be_v more_o true_o think_v to_o be_v than_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o place_n sever_v from_o company_n from_o honour_n riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a commodity_n pleasant_a 6._o find_v this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o holy_a writ_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o though_o we_o can_v not_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o experience_n it_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o undoubted_o than_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o our_o sense_n may_v deceive_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v strengthen_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a disposition_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o whip_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o nail_v upon_o a_o cross_n for_o his_o enemy_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o his_o friend_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o his_o child_n special_o the_o first_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n whereas_o in_o afford_v these_o comfort_n he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o no_o labour_n nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o blemish_n of_o any_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n will_v be_v always_o liberal_a towards_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n and_o good_a nature_n 7._o what_o trouble_v therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o great_a which_o these_o comfort_n will_v not_o sweeten_v or_o what_o infirmity_n so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v full_o strengthen_v by_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o man_n nos_fw-la which_o season_v with_o these_o delight_n will_v not_o have_v a_o dainty_a relish_n and_o easy_a digestion_n s._n bernard_n say_v well_o in_o a_o long_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o promise_v we_o spiritual_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o so_o also_o the_o workman_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o meat_n at_o their_o work_n and_o their_o hire_n in_o the_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n soldier_n receive_v their_o pay_n because_o their_o labour_n require_v it_o and_o at_o last_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o large_a donative_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 10.17_o want_v not_o their_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n this_o double_a promise_n be_v evident_o also_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v repay_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 118.14_o wherein_o another_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o delight_v as_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o we_o have_v many_o example_n delight_n which_o prove_v this_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v cassian_n relate_v that_o a_o holy_a abbot_n âamed_a john_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o wonderful_a inward_a sweetness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v 4._o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v any_o thing_n the_o day_n before_o bless_a ephrem_n find_v his_o hart_n ready_a to_o burst_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n ephrem_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o little_a because_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o bernard_n s._n bernard_n be_v so_o absorb_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n that_o ride_v all_o day_n long_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o lake_n he_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o a_o celle_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v open_a at_o top_n or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a to_o read_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n in_o those_o day_n that_o we_o way_n spare_v a_o labour_n of_o rehearse_v they_o neither_o be_v our_o age_n barren_a of_o they_o or_o can_v they_o indeed_o be_v want_v in_o any_o because_o god_n never_o leese_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o be_v the_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o grow_v though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o apparent_a because_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o people_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o consequent_o their_o action_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v 9_o they_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o our_o father_n and_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n 1._o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o continual_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a tear_n that_o his_o eye_n decay_v with_o it_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o have_v doubtless_o utter_o lose_v it_o but_o that_o upon_o advice_n of_o physician_n and_o request_n of_o some_o of_o his_o company_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o savour_n to_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o command_n to_o give_v they_o scope_n or_o restrain_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 7._o 10._o s._n francis_n xavier_n be_v often_o see_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n &_o with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o as_o we_o say_v of_o s._n ephrem_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o journey_n which_o he_o always_o make_v on_o foot_n his_o mind_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o absorb_v in_o god_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o often_o go_v upon_o thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o stone_n and_o heed_v it_o not_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o leg_n be_v always_o bloody_a and_o full_a of_o mattery_a sore_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o and_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o know_v many_o of_o this_o our_o society_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o more_o that_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o god_n that_o they_o have_v live_v perpetual_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n &_o can_v name_v they_o but_o that_o i_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o mean_a to_o hold_v it_o to_o name_v no_o man_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o favour_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o doubtless_o happen_v not_o to_o al._n comfort_n 11._o there_o be_v other_o great_a comfort_n and_o of_o great_a value_n which_o be_v ordinary_a &_o very_o frequent_a or_o rather_o daily_a and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v obtain_v by_o follow_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o be_v ground_v in_o purity_n of_o hart_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n &_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n communicate_v his_o light_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o the_o air_n be_v pure_a it_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o light_n if_o it_o be_v cloudy_a &_o full_a of_o mist_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o light_n but_o give_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o air_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o pierce_v into_o a_o house_n by_o the_o passage_n &_o chink_n which_o it_o find_v as_o far_o as_o the_o chink_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o his_o nature_n be_v no_o less_o inclinable_a to_o do_v good_a than_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n to_o great_a man_n where_o he_o find_v no_o hindrance_n he_o communicate_v himself_o large_o &_o full_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o have_v certain_a cloud_n within_o they_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v but_o give_v they_o so_o much_o right_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o though_o our_o weakness_n come_v far_o shoââ_n of_o the_o height_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v arrive_v yet_o god_n stoop_v to_o out_o infirmity_n never_o suffer_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o 6._o as_o i_o say_v before_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o go_v away_o fast_v lest_o they_o saint_n by_o the_o
forsake_v all_o begin_v to_o possess_v god_n he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o perfect_a reward_n of_o virtue_n not_o count_v unto_o we_o one_o by_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o the_o value_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n 1st_a and_o give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set-out_v for_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 18._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o possession_n and_o often_o renew_v the_o like_a promise_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o their_o honourable_a and_o delightful_a inheritance_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o steed_n of_o land_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenue_n unto_o he_o which_o can_v perish_v in_o steed_n of_o several_a dwelling_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o himself_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o god_n this_o be_v a_o portion_n to_o which_o earthly_a portion_n can_v be_v compare_v what_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n what_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o divine_a possession_n 7._o this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v s._n ambrose_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o be_v far_o more_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o their_o land_n and_o dominion_n extend_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o pay_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o come_v to_o but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o serve_v god_n only_o have_v his_o inheritance_n above_o the_o earth_n where_o land_n do_v not_o confine_v he_o nor_o the_o sea_n bind_v he_o which_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o wealth_n of_o any_o king_n or_o the_o earthly_a riches_n and_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n live_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n 8._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o arnulphus_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n arnâlââus_o shall_v supply_v for_o all_o who_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o a_o wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breed_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n touch_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n bernard_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o claire-vaulx_a and_o in_o that_o poor_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n among_o other_o infirmity_n be_v once_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n he_o lay_v for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o speechless_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o all_o it_o true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n jesv_n and_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o much_z am_z zeâ_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o feel_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o as_o before_o all_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n jesv_n and_o some_o of_o they_o whisper_v to_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o be_v distract_v with_o his_o pain_n and_o speak_v idle_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o perfect_a sense_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o a_o man_n renounce_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o conversation_n with_o his_o kindred_n for_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o i_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n for_o this_o very_a excessive_a sharp_a torment_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o i_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o i_o feel_v in_o it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v without_o this_o grief_n not_o only_o for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o i_o leave_v but_o not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o more_o and_o if_o i_o that_o be_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n feel_v that_o these_o pain_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o all_o my_o ancient_a worldly_a happiness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o good_a and_o fervent_a religious_a people_n have_v in_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o any_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hope_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o whatsoever_o secular_a joy_n actual_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v they_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v much_o astonish_v special_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o learning_n conceive_v and_o utter_v such_o thing_n so_o pertinent_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v indeed_o from_o the_o holie-ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o hurt_n a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chaâ_n xiiii_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o s._n antonin_n who_o be_v both_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a saint_n he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n among_o other_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v it_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o powerful_a artificer_n that_o caââe_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n religâââ_n &_o plant_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o most_o blissful_a life_n in_o it_o religion_n yield_v nothing_o to_o paradise_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n be_v can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o by_o god_n nor_o conserve_v to_o this_o day_n by_o any_o other_o power_n or_o wisdom_n this_o so_o holy_a &_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v his_o gift_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o practice_v of_o make_v vow_n and_o instilles_fw-la into_o every_o man_n mind_n the_o desire_n of_o undertake_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o course_n he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o victory_n in_o temptation_n he_o order_v the_o rule_n and_o several_a constitution_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o sit_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o fountain_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o flow_v with_o full_a stream_n of_o happiness_n 2._o in_o that_o first_o garden_n and_o orchard_n of_o pleasure_n god_n plant_v all_o kind_n of_o tree_n fair_a to_o behold_v paradise_n and_o pleasant_a to_o taste_v of_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o delight_n may_v be_v want_v in_o it_o here_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n much_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o palate_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o security_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o conscience_n light_n of_o understanding_n to_o discover_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n the_o solace_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o yield_n excessive_a contentment_n both_o by_o the_o variety_n &_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o life_n 3._o here_o want_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o s._n antonine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n &_o contain_v within_o itself_o many_o easy_a and_o obvious_a way_n both_o to_o produce_v and_o increase_v daily_o the_o selfsame_a grace_n and_o as_o in_o paradise_n the_o air_n be_v always_o of_o a_o even_a temper_n never_o excessive_v hot_a nor_o excessive_a cold_a there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o aguish_a distemper_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v distasteful_a for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o religion_n we_o find_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a motion_n and_o distemper_n and_o a_o constant_a kind_n of_o disposition_n and_o evennes_n of_o our_o inward_a carriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o body_n much_o more_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o four_o river_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n s._n gregory_n
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n ãâã_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joân_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wây_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n ââ_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâpe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n âponâââth_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o ãâã_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n ãâ¦ã_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
covetous_a disposition_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o shall_v rather_o reflect_v how_o free_o and_o liberal_o and_o profuse_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o we_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v day_n by_o day_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o due_a season_n he_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n not_o only_o sufficient_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n but_o abundant_o for_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ungrateful_a upon_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o many_o inestimable_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v not_o once_o of_o he_o and_o ofttimes_o abuse_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o large_a and_o bountiful_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n liberal_a and_o profuse_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n a_o life_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o for_o which_o he_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o die_v willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v invite_v to_o that_o sumptuous_a banquet_n so_o royal_o &_o magnificent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o call_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a only_o or_o people_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n â1_n go_v forth_o say_v he_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o cittâe_n &_o the_o poor_a and_o âeeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o who_o be_v these_o seeble_a and_o blind_a &_o poor_a people_n to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n spiritual_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o such_o as_o be_v imperfect_a and_o but_o novice_n for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n too_o weak-sighted_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n attentive_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o too_o feeble_o underlie_z to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o final_o but_o slender_o provide_v of_o virtue_n and_o poor_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o banquet_n but_o unexpected_o invite_v and_o entreat_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v compel_v to_o go_v in_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v fast_v from_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o force_v to_o labour_n too_o long_o in_o dig_v for_o this_o current_n of_o live_a water_n life_n 6._o for_o a_o religious_a life_n have_v many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o these_o comfort_n first_o it_o have_v a_o advantage_n over_o a_o secular_a life_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n every_o one_o must_v get_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o industry_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o state_n itself_o furnish_v we_o with_o many_o grace_n and_o put_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o participation_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n &_o the_o favour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v with_o god_n do_v high_o also_o endear_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o heroical_a act_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o this_o act_n alone_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o esteem_v &_o weigh_v more_o with_o god_n than_o many_o virtuous_a action_n of_o a_o secular_a body_n and_o final_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o very_o considerable_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o live_v like_o a_o other_o s._n arsenius_n or_o s._n hilarion_n but_o absolute_o to_o all_o that_o forsake_v all_o without_o addition_n or_o restriction_n as_o we_o see_v which_o argument_n s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v excellent_o well_o ãâ¦ã_z confute_v this_o selfsame_o error_n &_o the_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o object_n who_o say_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o i_o be_o of_o a_o tender_a complexion_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n &_o can_v go_v through_o with_o so_o much_o hardness_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o i_o to_o deserve_v this_o grace_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n as_o if_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dâst_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v exception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plentiful_o comfort_v all_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o incredulous_a yield_v at_o least_o to_o truth_n of_o who_o testimony_n no_o faithful_a man_n can_v doubt_v he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n christ_n except_v no_o man_n they_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a that_o say_v beside_o us._n it_o seem_v they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hundred-fold_n but_o because_o god_n who_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o mistrust_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 7._o but_o because_o beginner_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n in_o regard_n their_o mind_n be_v yet_o dull_a in_o conceave_a spiritual_a thing_n comfort_n and_o feeble_a in_o resist_v the_o encounter_n which_o may_v occur_v and_o clog_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o wilshew_v that_o they_o have_v least_o cause_n of_o any_o body_n to_o fear_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v always_o most_o full_o of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v so_o much_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o the_o selfsame_a fatherlie_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a infancy_n milk_n to_o drink_v 3.27_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o if_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o provide_v so_o careful_o for_o our_o body_n that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o child_n want_v tooth_n and_o strength_n to_o feed_v itself_o it_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o please_v a_o sustenance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n author_n he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 12._o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o you_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o a_o mother_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o one_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o how_o can_v god_n express_v himself_o in_o more_o love_a or_o more_o tender_a term_n then_o that_o as_o infinite_a as_o he_o be_v he_o disdain_v not_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o service_n and_o assiduity_n of_o a_o nurse_n though_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o compare_v we_o to_o little_a infant_n he_o give_v we_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o heavenly_a comfort_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v they_o for_o what_o do_v a_o little_a infant_n or_o what_o can_v it_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o a_o mother_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v her_o child_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o due_a to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o merit_n what_o do_v the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v that_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o cherish_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n or_o
general_a antidote_n against_o all_o temptation_n temptation_n to_o wit_n their_o superior_n &_o governor_n who_o not_o only_o by_o solid_a reason_n &_o counsel_n &_o prudence_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o ofttimes_o it_o happen_v &_o i_o may_v say_v most_o common_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o temptation_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o they_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v defeat_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n &_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v physician_n for_o the_o body_n that_o can_v cure_v a_o disease_n with_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v seek_v to_o &_o esteem_v but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v daily_o see_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n 9_o and_o all_o spiritual_a writer_n be_v witness_v of_o it_o and_o particular_o cassian_n a_o man_n very_o well_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o kind_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o teach_v their_o subject_n and_o disciple_n never_o to_o conceal_v the_o busy_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o present_o to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o governor_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o can_v never_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o which_o cassian_n deliver_v 3.20_o daily_a experience_n as_o i_o say_v do_v much_o more_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o ofttimes_o it_o happen_v that_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o the_o very_a resolution_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v it_o be_v vanquish_v because_o the_o enemy_n be_v one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v light_a and_o can_v abide_v light_a that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o superior_a 11._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a we_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o religion_n for_o all_o temptation_n âise_v of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n subject_a or_o from_o outward_a thing_n which_o represent_v to_o our_o sense_n solicit_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o or_o final_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o three_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o secular_a people_n then_o in_o religious_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o infirmity_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n who_o be_v the_o weak_a know_v that_o secular_a people_n be_v general_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o evil_a habit_n their_o passion_n strong_a in_o they_o and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v by_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o bridle_v they_o that_o rather_o give_v away_o unto_o they_o they_o strengthen_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o all_o the_o care_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v to_o mortifye_v themselves_o mortification_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o begin_v with_o mortification_n be_v that_o which_o they_o ply_v continual_o all_o their_o life_n &_o purchase_v by_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v more_o strong_a than_o a_o good_a religious_a man_n 12._o now_o what_o outward_a occasion_n or_o allurement_n can_v annoy_v a_o religious_a life_n where_o there_o be_v such_o continual_a watch_n &_o ward_v keep_v over_o we_o our_o eye_n religion_n &_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o rule_n &_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o very_a wall_n themselves_o so_o guard_v that_o no_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v come_v near_o us._n secular_a people_n stand_v continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n see_v &_o hear_v &_o perpetual_o traffic_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o or_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o eviâ_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o prophet_n say_v 9.21_o death_n come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n &_o there_o be_v so_o many_o window_n as_o we_o have_v sense_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n 13._o the_o three_o head_n be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o thief_n &_o who_o do_v thief_n most_o set_v upon_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v as_o often_o &_o as_o easy_o as_o they_o will_v or_o upon_o they_o that_o make_v head_n against_o they_o &_o most_o common_o get_v from_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n &_o often_o yet_o with_o gain_n &_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o enemy_n &_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coward_n &_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o shambles_n nor_o skill_n at_o his_o weapon_n &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a at_o every_o slight_a encounter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v well_o arm_v watchful_a &_o skilful_a and_o ofttimes_o have_v have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v often_o &_o more_o dangerous_o set_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o those_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o abbot_n isidore_n as_o palladius_n write_v fit_o liken_v to_o dog_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o shambles_n for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o haunt_v the_o place_n but_o when_o the_o shambles_n be_v shut_v up_o or_o if_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v away_o with_o good_a dry_a blow_n and_o that_o they_o can_v get_v what_o they_o come_v for_o they_o appear_v there_o no_o more_o 14._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v just_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o a_o man_n be_v with_o less_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o so_o often_o tempt_v in_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o temptation_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o in_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o withal_o so_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v wary_a of_o be_v over-confident_a of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap._n xix_o among_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v more_o in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n some_o apprehend_v most_o to_o be_v always_o at_o a_o other_o command_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o another_o will_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n 2._o this_o error_n aim_v at_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o citadel_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o root_v it_o out_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v be_v what_o liberty_n be_v and_o how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man._n for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v think_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o free_a that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o fancy_n and_o what_o they_o list_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n nor_o superior_a be_v mighty_o deceive_v for_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n 131._o first_o consider_v whether_o a_o body_n may_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o man_n happy_a that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v this_o for_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o he_o will_v live_v wicked_o be_v he_o not_o uncontroulable_o the_o more_o miserable_a the_o more_o easy_o his_o wicked_a will_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o also_o that_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o philosophy_n have_v deserve_o hiss_v out_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o school_n for_o one_o of_o the_o eloquent_a of_o they_o say_v behold_v other_o not_o philosopher_n indeed_o hor_n but_o nimble_a disputant_n say_v that_o all_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o wil._n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v be_v most_o miserable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o miserable_a not_o to_o bring_v thy_o desire_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o thou_o shall_v not_o thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o aristotle_n endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 9_o do_v
freedom_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n assist_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v they_o no_o body_n to_o forbid_v they_o no_o body_n to_o interrupt_v they_o so_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o hound_n that_o be_v âaâer_o upon_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o the_o game_n the_o religious_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o leash_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o secular_a people_n run_v at_o large_a &_o instant_o make_v after_o the_o game_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n these_o argument_n have_v to_o weaken_v so_o great_a a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 2._o and_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o charity_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v order_v charity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o order_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o some_o other_o affection_n that_o putteth-on_a the_o mask_n of_o charity_n order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n every_o one_o be_v first_o careful_a of_o himself_o &_o prefer_v his_o own_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o good_a of_o whosoever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o all_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o particular_a prove_v it_o by_o this_o solid_a &_o substantial_a argument_n bâcause_fw-mi charity_n say_v he_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o after_o god_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o good_a for_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o companion_n in_o that_o participation_n perfection_n and_o consequent_o as_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o union_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v such_o a_o goâd_n be_v a_o near_o and_o dear_a ground_n of_o love_n then_o that_o a_o other_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o enjoin_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o follow_v also_o true_o &_o necessary_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o abide_v the_o least_o loss_n or_o impayr_v of_o charity_n for_o a_o other_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v issue_v out_o of_o ice_n which_o also_o almost_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o 3._o if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o &_o it_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o but_o that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o absolute_a course_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o furnish_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o any_o secular_a state_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a state_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o do_v ãâã_d it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v detriment_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v 16.26_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a gain_n s._n bernard_n do_v direct_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v whole_o entry_n body_n be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v all_o to_o all_o i_o commend_v thy_o fâee_a naâuâe_n but_o upon_o condition_n it_o be_v full_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v full_a if_o thou_o shutout_a thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o thy_o courtesy_n may_v be_v fall_n &_o i_o let_v the_o bosom_n choose_v i_o which_o receive_v all_o embrace_v thyself_o within_o itself_o otherwise_o what_o avail_v it_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o gain_v all_o &_o lose_v thyself_o aloââ_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n conclude_v pleasant_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o thou_o than_o the_o only_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n 4._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n draw_v these_o two_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o 3._o first_o that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o occasion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o any_o secular_a people_n world_n for_o sail_v the_o selfsame_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o selfsame_a wave_n of_o these_o present_a allurement_n &_o bait_n of_o honour_n &_o riches_n and_o beauty_n beat_v continual_o upon_o their_o eye_n &_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o rare_a thing_n always_o to_o resist_v &_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o always_o to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o the_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o assault_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o suffer_v lâsse_n &_o detriment_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n &_o perfection_n because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o obedience_n &_o other_o such_o unspeakable_a treasure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v common_a to_o every_o ordinary_a body_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wait_v upon_o other_o gain_n with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n &_o have_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n 29.27_o advise_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n recover_v thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o thy_o virtue_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o that_o be_v thou_o fail_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sall_v both_o hurt_v himself_o &_o can_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v fall_v 5._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o the_o other_o virgin_n beg_v oil_n of_o they_o 25.9_o they_o answer_v lest_o perhaps_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o &_o you_o ãâã_d rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o say_v s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n apply_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o among_o many_o other_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o he_o fall_v also_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o benefit_v other_o with_o his_o own_o loss_n because_o charity_n as_o he_o speak_v wââ_n abound_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v have_v abundance_n for_o other_o it_o reserve_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o want_v 18_o that_o no_o man_n may_v want_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o again_o i_o make_v account_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o degree_n of_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o degree_n 30._o which_o the_o wiseman_n set_v down_o say_v have_v mercy_n of_o hy_z own_o soul_n please_v god_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o upon_o supposition_n that_o though_o a_o secular_a life_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o yet_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o in_o religion_n we_o may_v reap_v more_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o other_o what_o if_o we_o add_v now_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v plain_o con_v vince_v it_o discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a help_n which_o a_o religious_a staâe_v afford_v ãâ¦ã_z good_a of_o âur_n neighbour_n the_o sum_n whereof_o iâ_n this_o that_o god_n only_a ãâã_d
lay_v upon_o we_o than_o they_o have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n make_v we_o perfect_a wherefore_o as_o man_n expect_v more_o at_o their_o child_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v young_a stripling_n then_o when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o thing_n in_o elder_a year_n which_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n so_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n condescend_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v be_v imperfect_a special_o see_v now_o also_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o to_o wit_n for_o earth_n heaven_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joy_n everlasting_a 23._o final_o to_o conclude_v though_o among_o those_o ancient_a father_n or_o also_o among_o people_n in_o these_o day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o may_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n have_v live_v virtuous_o yet_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o or_o rather_o madness_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o parallel_v ourselves_o with_o they_o &_o to_o make_v account_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v for_o as_o s._n thomas_n well_o and_o prudent_o observe_v they_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminency_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o 5._o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n with_o all_o those_o hindrance_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n himself_o alone_o without_o weapon_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o samson_n slay_v so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n only_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n 24._o by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o these_o commodity_n meet_v together_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n which_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o very_a deed_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o br_v to_o our_o soul_n infinite_a profit_n and_o commodity_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n xxiii_o they_o must_v also_o be_v answer_v that_o say_v it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o meritorious_a to_o lead_v a_o honest_a &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o religion_n because_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v virtuous_a &_o devout_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o slight_a religion_n even_o by_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v quiet_a a_o life_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o say_v they_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o what_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shutup_a in_o his_o celle_fw-fr desire_v nothing_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n when_o he_o meddle_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o business_n feel_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n when_o he_o live_v with_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o jump_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n and_o practice_v and_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o converse_v continual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o beautiful_a object_n and_o there_o to_o temper_v himself_o to_o live_v among_o the_o fry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n full_a of_o rail_a speech_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o forcible_a thing_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o always_o to_o beare-up_a never_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o this_o be_v virtue_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n glori_v 1._o with_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n relate_v of_o job_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v good_a with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o bad_a 2._o we_o hear_v some_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n sometime_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o mistake_n some_o perhaps_o also_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o malice_n to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o they_o live_v in_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o inform_v the_o one_o in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o better_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o always_o escape_v without_o touch_n if_o they_o never_o be_v foil_v nor_o wound_v they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o glory_v but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n without_o weapon_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o guard_n without_o any_o special_a care_n or_o heed_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o daily_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o less_o he_o perceive_v they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o we_o see_v they_o continual_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o brag_v boast_v themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o be_v defeat_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o always_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v manful_o withstand_v many_o encounter_n with_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o after_o so_o many_o year_n stand_v he_o once_o fall_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n once_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o befall_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o so_o slippery_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v wound_n yet_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n work_n and_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n humility_n obedience_n fraternal_a charity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o so_o high_o commend_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v infinite_o overtop_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o merit_n let_v we_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n whether_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n increase_v a_o man_n merit_n s._n bonaventure_n do_v learned_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n p_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v great_a painful_a heroical_a and_o this_o high_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n religion_n be_v full_a because_o it_o contain_v many_o payneful_a thing_n merit_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o custom_n many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v nature_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a go_v forth_o with_o abraham_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n 4._o and_o go_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o if_o thou_o have_v worldly_a substance_n
because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o much_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v style_v all_o fair_a 4._o and_o all_o of_o it_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a in_o it_o and_o more_o that_o walk_v the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n than_o the_o narrow_a how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o give_v religious_a order_n the_o like_a honour_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o good_a among_o they_o and_o so_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a 7._o and_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o institute_n few_o we_o may_v clear_v they_o upon_o a_o other_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o blemish_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o it_o be_v abundant_o stricken-out_a by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o do_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o judas_n deny_v but_o look_v upon_o paul_n confess_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o more_o animate_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o paul_n 34._o then_o to_o be_v discomfort_a with_o one_o judas_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n answer_v those_o that_o carp_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o ult._n that_o have_v undertooken_v it_o be_v afterward_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a matter_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n some_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o it_o some_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o it_o as_o to_o forgo_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o fear_n but_o rather_o confident_o venture_v upon_o so_o profitable_a a_o navigation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o continency_n with_o christ_n our_o pilot_n shipârack_n with_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n for_o neither_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n do_v abandon_v that_o course_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o sometime_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v one_o that_o have_v always_o live_v well_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o one_o fault_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n take_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a course_n for_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hain_n we_o matter_n to_o sin_v once_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n thou_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abstain_v from_o those_o more_o sublime_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o how_o far_o worse_a state_n be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o vice_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n from_o god_n 18.7_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v and_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o live_v ãâ¦ã_z and_o what_o himself_o be_v make_v of_o see_v he_o admire_v it_o so_o much_o in_o other_o whereupon_o cassian_n have_v relate_v the_o memorable_a patience_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n by_o a_o other_o monk_n voluntary_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v innocent_a conclude_v his_o narration_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n 16_o there_o lie_v lurk_v some_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a because_o while_o we_o be_v tread_v and_o bruise_a in_o the_o floor_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o the_o choice_a wheat_n chaff_n shall_v be_v mingle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a âire_n final_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o the_o archangel_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n a_o nicolas_n broacher_n of_o a_o abominable_a heresy_n among_o the_o choose_a deacon_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v mingle_v among_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v that_o in_o a_o house_n of_o that_o holiness_n in_o a_o age_n so_o full_o of_o fervour_n there_o be_v some_o one_o find_v so_o wicked_o malicious_a against_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o false_o in_o that_o manner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v as_o much_o edifyed_a at_o the_o humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o such_o a_o wicked_a neighbour_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o abide_v the_o disgrace_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o to_o beare-out_a with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a storm_n of_o this_o infamy_n be_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o simplicity_n of_o this_o saint_n much_o great_a than_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o sinner_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a monastery_n there_o be_v this_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o lââd_n live_v worthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o vocation_n what_o perverseness_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o take_v exception_n upon_o one_o man_n misbehaviour_n then_o to_o commând_v and_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o course_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o 9_o at_o bona_n in_o s._n augustin_n monastery_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o a_o couple_n one_o charâing_v another_o with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n paphnutius_fw-la so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o enormous_a fact_n or_o of_o a_o horrible_a lie_n the_o people_n that_o have_v âot_n the_o voice_n of_o it_o begin_v much_o to_o admire_v and_o complain_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n write_v a_o notable_a letter_n unto_o they_o first_o reprehend_v they_o for_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o all_o religious_a because_o of_o one_o man_n fact_n and_o second_o he_o say_v aâ_n cassâan_n a_o little_a before_o ââ_z that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o no_o news_n for_o some_o such_o thing_n sometime_o to_o happen_v among_o such_o man_n what_o do_v these_o people_n say_v s._n augustin_n strive_v for_o and_o what_o do_v they_o aim_v at_o but_o whensoever_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o nunnefalle_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v such_o though_o all_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o wife_n be_v find_v in_o adultery_n they_o neither_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n nor_o accuse_v their_o own_o mother_n but_o when_o either_o a_o false_a imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o holy_a name_n or_o some_o true_a crime_n of_o they_o discover_v they_o urge_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o they_o glory_n to_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o al._n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o vigilant_a soever_o the_o order_n of_o my_o house_n be_v i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o live_v among_o man_n 9_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n where_o among_o eight_o person_n one_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n 10_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n and_o her_o son_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n to_o who_o of_o the_o two_o twin_n it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o love_v jacob_n 15._o but_o esau_n i_o hate_v or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n where_o the_o son_n defile_v by_o incest_n the_o bed_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o sister_n who_o other_o son_n rebel_v against_o so_o holy_a a_o meekness_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o company_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v where_o the_o eleven_o good_a tolerate_v the_o perfidious_a thieve_a judas_n or_o final_o better_a than_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n fel._n and_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v he_o plead_v strong_o for_o religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a though_o we_o be_v
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâe_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o âeath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o ãâã_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâe_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâe_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâe_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
seed_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v refresh_v by_o reward_n of_o just_a recompense_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n 23._o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v this_o if_o the_o resolution_n of_o follow_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v to_o come_v of_o ourselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o come_v of_o god_n ãâ¦ã_z that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n doubtless_o to_o fear_v our_o own_o frailty_n &_o inconstancy_n but_o see_v it_o come_v so_o from_o god_n that_o on_o our_o part_n it_o require_v no_o desert_n but_o give_v we_o all_o the_o desert_n we_o have_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n work_v it_o in_o we_o so_o it_o always_o ever_o after_o work_v it_o preserve_v us._n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o above_o it_o by_o his_o holy_a hand_n â_o when_o for_o fear_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v this_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n for_o this_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a body_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n when_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v always_o bear_v downward_o to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n break_v through_o all_o these_o wicked_a inclination_n &_o walk_v above_o they_o as_o a_o body_n above_o the_o water_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o by_o it_o give_v we_o the_o like_a admirable_a power_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o &_o as_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n last_v so_o long_o we_o remain_v with_o this_o power_n &_o perform_v it_o with_o the_o selfsame_a facility_n &_o agility_n as_o we_o do_v at_o first_o how_o come_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o voice_n to_o decay_v sometime_o in_o we_o &_o to_o grow_v faint_a by_o diffidence_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o peter_n when_o let_v our_o thought_n run_v more_o upon_o the_o wind_n &_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n &_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o rush-in_a upon_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o and_o by_o fear_v sink_n yet_o if_o sometime_o through_o frailty_n we_o chance_v thus_o to_o stagger_v we_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o present_a remedy_n and_o refuge_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n will_v instant_o hold_v we_o up_o b._n and_o stay_v we_o &_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v we_o to_o wâl_v will_v give_v we_o also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_v our_o entrance_n into_o religion_n chap._n xxxiii_o as_o in_o war_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o weak_a side_n to_o be_v ask_v truce_n &_o in_o every_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v whole_o avoid_v delay_n we_o labour_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a trick_n among_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o can_v whole_o remove_v people_n from_o their_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o pretend_v diverse_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v delay_v their_o entrance_n to_o some_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o not_o ripe_a yet_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n other_o he_o persuade_v that_o they_o must_v take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n ask_v advice_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o strength_n some_o experience_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v their_o way_n for_o great_a &_o hard_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o force_n &_o reason_n these_o pretence_n have_v 2._o and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o age_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n youth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a age_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n of_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v carry_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o insinuate_v what_o commodity_n come_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v sâ_n say_v he_o solitary_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v lift_v himself_o above_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o s._n thomas_n interprete_v be_v that_o they_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n lift_v themselves_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n &_o to_o better_a effect_n above_o their_o nature_n &_o natural_a inclination_n &_o lead_v a_o most_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o trouble_n and_o strengthen_v this_o his_o explication_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n anselm_n who_o liken_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n from_o their_o childhood_n anselm_n to_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v in_o elder_a year_n to_o man_n 3._o the_o commodity_n of_o enter_v in_o our_o youth_n be_v these_o first_o youth_n be_v natural_o unprovident_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n pliable_a as_o wax_v to_o whatsoever_o vice_n if_o we_o pass_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o world_n amid_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n learn_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o many_o error_n which_o will_v afterward_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n or_o if_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v as_o so_o many_o wound_n make_v we_o run_v the_o slow_a &_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o spiritual_a course_n we_o shall_v undertake_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o life_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prevent_v those_o danger_n and_o misfortune_n 4._o second_o youth_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v good_a impression_n &_o be_v most_o disciplinable_a while_o the_o mind_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o white_a paper_n fit_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o a_o body_n will_v write_v in_o it_o or_o like_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o a_o man_n may_v bend_v &_o lead_v which_o way_n he_o wil._n and_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o for_o example_n in_o most_o beast_n as_o in_o horse_n and_o dog_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o bird_n if_o we_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o be_v young_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o if_o we_o let_v that_o time_n pass_v they_o grow_v so_o stubborn_a that_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o time_n with_o man_n be_v in_o season_n for_o virtue_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o facility_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o nimbleness_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o certain_o fair_a great_a in_o that_o tender_a age_n before_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o vice_n and_o vanity_n learn_v 5._o three_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o our_o youth_n stick_v fast_o by_o we_o and_o can_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v bâtted_v out_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o raââ_n ãâ¦ã_z a_o unwrought_a mind_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o new_a earthen_a vessel_n keepeâ_n along_o ãâã_d the_o saâ_n ãâã_d iâânel_n with_o which_o first_o it_o be_v seasoneâ_n aristotle_n also_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v much_o import_n what_o custom_n a_o man_n take_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o say_v that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o first_o thing_n do_v ever_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o prejudicate_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o order_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n well_o govern_v all_o obseene_a thing_n be_v put_v aside_o from_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n which_o care_n can_v never_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o in_o religion_n
high_o commend_v the_o two_o brethren_n that_o upon_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v so_o hot_a upon_o imitate_v he_o that_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n when_o they_o have_v read_v it_o dâm_fw-la they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o groundsels-where_a he_o exhort_v all_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o gaâe_n unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o stay_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o thy_o knock_n thou_o do_v not_o knock_v &_o he_o open_v ââ_o &_o do_v thou_o remain_v still_o without_o o_o differre_fw-la not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o i_o wâl_v give_v when_o thou_o can_v present_o do_v well_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v the_o day_n follow_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o net_n differ_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o another_o &_o be_v thou_o cruel_a towards_o thyself_o by_o delay_n give_v alm_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o put_v aside_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v ââ_o 11._o s._n anselm_n also_o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v haste_n to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o good_a more_o effectual_o come_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n i_o have_v see_v many_o that_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o differ_v who_o death_n so_o prevent_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o dispatch_v that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o nor_o begin_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o promise_n and_o again_o he_o that_o differ_v till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o perhaps_o till_o the_o time_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n leave_v undoubted_o a_o certain_a good_a and_o contemn_v that_o which_o he_o leese_v he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o expect_v and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v it_o commend_v â2_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o therefore_o both_o in_o one_o of_o his_o opuscle_n &_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o long_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o counsel_n be_v commendable_a prove_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v by_o many_o weighty_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o us._n though_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v pick_v reason_n here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o author_n see_v we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o 26._o we_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n present_o obey_v his_o call_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o boat_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n set_v light_n as_o s._n chrysâstome_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o human_a danger_n which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o service_n before_o he_o have_v castup_a and_o make_v even_o his_o account_n 13._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o that_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 8.22_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o crave_v respite_n for_o a_o pious_a end_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n notwithstanding_o answer_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o burn_v their_o dead_a which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n expound_v in_o this_o manner_n matth._n this_o he_o say_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o show_v that_o nothing_o must_v seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o rub_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n seem_v great_a necessary_a and_o insuperable_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o all_o must_v think_v and_o do_v that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v invite_a and_o perhaps_o draw_v they_o ââ_o and_o s._n thomas_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v judicious_o among_o other_o thing_n apply_v and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n where_o put_v this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o move_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o reason_n first_o move_v all_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v reason_n be_v something_o better_a than_o reason_n not_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o who_o god_n move_v need_v not_o take_v further_o advise_v upon_o the_o business_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o counsel_n delibââââtion_n and_o s._n bernard_n rare_o and_o eloquent_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o do_v the_o accurse_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n supplant_v and_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n conceive_v in_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v vehement_o enkindle_v do_v nothing_o say_v it_o rash_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o look_v more_o diligent_o into_o the_o business_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o go_v about_o be_v great_a and_o need_v much_o deliberation_n try_v first_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v advise_v with_o thy_o friend_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o happen_v to_o repent_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n earthly_a sensual_a diabolical_a a_o enemy_n to_o salvation_n a_o choaker-up_a of_o life_n mother_n of_o tepidity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v it_o say_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o wherefore_o what_o needs_o there_o any_o consultation_n see_v thou_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n call_v what_o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o more_o wise_a than_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v be_v thou_o more_o strong_a and_o overcome_v i_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v quick_o i_o be_o save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v i_o seek_v respite_n and_o hold_v back_o and_o delay_n to_o be_v go_v if_o perhaps_o something_o may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v hide_v fire_n in_o my_o bosom_n and_o have_v burn_v my_o side_n and_o my_o very_a bowel_n lie_v naked_a and_o the_o corruption_n run_v down_o shall_v i_o stand_v deliberate_v whether_o i_o shall_v awake_v whether_o i_o shall_v shake_v it_o off_o whether_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o from_o i_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v offer_v i_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o speedy_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n with_o fervour_n and_o joy_n let_v he_o prove_v himself_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v he_o advise_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o why_o do_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n ââ_o use_v the_o gospel_n so_o often_o for_o there_o certain_o we_o read_v that_o to_o one_o that_o promise_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n but_o desire_v first_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o lord_n 8.22_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o another_o that_o ask_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n he_o say_v no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o of_o s._n bernard_n delay_n 14._o moreover_o the_o better_a to_o break_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v in_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v first_o that_o as_o s._n thomas_n advise_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o offer_v he_o wrong_n when_o have_v have_v his_o counsel_n we_o go_v afterward_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o âhâ_n order_n of_o s._n franââs_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâlit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâd_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muât_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o âew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n âet_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâldiârs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o ãâ¦ã_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o ãâ¦ã_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o ãâã_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o ãâã_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâes_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriââ_n ãâã_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o ãâã_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o âew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâââs_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v âs_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâes_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâlues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâsing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâpen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o âhe_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v ââ_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waââes_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâm_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o ãâã_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o ãâã_d great_a estate_n âor_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
several_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o for_o their_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o the_o ãâã_d to_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n over_o al._n wherefore_o as_o he_o call_v pâter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o boat_n and_o matthew_n from_o the_o customhouse_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o publican_n the_o other_o fisherman_n and_o take_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v then_o his_o humour_n so_o in_o all_o religious_a vocation_n one_o be_v call_v upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 17._o cassian_n among_o other_o admire_v dispense_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o different_a and_o unsearchable_a piety_n and_o bestow_v the_o largesse_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o every_o one_o capacity_n diverse_a &_o innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n while_o he_o quicken_v the_o course_n of_o some_o that_o go_v willing_o and_o silent_o on_o to_o great_a fervour_n some_o that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n here_o he_o help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o profitable_o desire_v and_o there_o he_o inspire_v the_o very_a begining_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n which_o manifold_a largesse_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n consider_v cry_v out_o o_o height_n of_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a vocation_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o which_o cassian_n say_v be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o occurrence_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v people_n under_o this_o his_o bless_a yoke_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n that_o go_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n of_o earth_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o decius_n and_o valerianus_n pauli_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a while_n begin_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o solitude_n heremit_fw-la and_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v of_o necessity_n he_o continue_v willing_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o all_o his_o life-time_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n arcadius_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o that_o great_a arsenius_n who_o afterward_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n arsenius_n than_o master_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n forsake_v the_o world_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v his_o body_n in_o safety_n he_o find_v the_o much_o more_o deceitful_a safety_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a simple_n who_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o adultery_n forsake_v wife_n and_o house_n and_o all_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o s._n antony_n in_o who_o school_n he_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o great_a perfection_n of_o sanctity_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o abbot_n nutius_n nuââus_fw-la a_o famous_a holy_a man_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a for_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o notable_a thief_n he_o go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o rob_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n there_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o king_n admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a course_n whereupon_o he_o present_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o come_v to_o that_o sanctity_n that_o beside_o other_o miracle_n like_o another_o josue_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o moses_n a_o black_a amore_fw-la mâyses_n a_o notable_a cutter_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o next_o monastery_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o strike_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n romualdus_n and_o never_o part_v thence_o a_o accident_n also_o bring_v s._n romualdus_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o flourish_v for_o his_o father_n sâgius_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n upon_o his_o son_n be_v example_n have_v kill_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n upon_o a_o deadly_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v against_o he_o lay_v close_o for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o classiâ_n where_o romualdus_n partly_o by_o the_o good_a admonition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n partly_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n apollinaris_n that_o appear_v twice_o unto_o he_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o murder_n which_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v in_o which_o he_o also_o have_v some_o hand_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a good_a 16._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o this_o kind_n theâf_n then_o that_o which_o sophronius_n a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n recount_v of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o see_v a_o noble_a lady_n bury_v in_o rich_a attire_n out_o of_o covetousness_n attempt_v the_o next_o night_n to_o break_v open_a her_o grave_n and_o steal_v away_o her_o apparel_n but_o the_o woman_n rising-up_a sudden_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o very_o sharp_o threaten_v he_o withal_o that_o she_o will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v but_o there_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o ordure_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v unto_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v let_v he_o go_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v promise_v she_o faithful_o to_o enter_v present_o into_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o willing_o promise_v and_o speedy_o perform_v for_o from_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v john_n admit_v he_o and_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n to_o sephronius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o it_o happen_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o man_n weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o tear_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o miracle_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n declare_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a vocation_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v recount_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o ãâã_d that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o religion_n by_o houshold-affliction_n and_o calamity_n by_o sickness_n by_o some_o wrong_n or_o other_o receive_v in_o their_o estate_n or_o in_o their_o person_n and_o good_a name_n and_o by_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n people_z common_o be_v wont_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o if_o they_o enter_v out_o of_o despair_n and_o not_o as_o move_v of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o truth_n neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o any_o worldly_a affliction_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v and_o enter_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o intention_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v outward_o indeed_o use_v that_o as_o a_o instrument_n sprinkle_v worldly_a thing_n all_o over_o with_o gall_n to_o withraw_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o they_o but_o inward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o his_o tent_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o evident_o thus_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o and_o have_v always_o be_v that_o oppress_v with_o like_a poverty_n sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v never_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n but_o rather_o have_v stick_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o save_v not_o themselves_o out_o of_o that_o shipwreck_n and_o these_o escape_v but_o that_o these_o have_v the_o help_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o 34._o s._n hierome_n understand_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o use_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o julian_n in_o his_o long_a and_o eloquent_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v bury_v two_o of_o his_o daughter_n almost_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o beside_o lose_v his_o wife_n
they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n bernard_n put_v sophia_n sophiam_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o rich_a lady_n in_o mind_n upon_o a_o resolution_n which_o she_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o abandon_v be_v small_a earthly_a transitory_a that_o which_o thou_o desire_v be_v great_a heavenly_a eternal_a i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o yet_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n thou_o forsake_v darkness_n thou_o enterest_n into_o light_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o rise_v to_o the_o harbour_n from_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n thou_o be_v rescue_v into_o a_o happy_a freedom_n final_o from_o death_n thou_o pass_v to_o life_n for_o hitherto_o live_v after_o thy_o own_o will_n not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v at_o thy_o own_o direction_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n live_v thou_o be_v dead_a 4._o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o reason_n liken_v the_o voluntary_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o thing_n deposit_v deposit_v because_o when_o we_o depositate_fw-la any_o thing_n with_o a_o friend_n we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o at_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o and_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sure_a unto_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o vow_a virgin_n let_v we_o grant_v viâg_n that_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o loss_n of_o your_o patrimony_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o fickle_a good_n though_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o at_o these_o time_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thou_o that_o trust_v man_n with_o thy_o money_n put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o like_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o depositate_fw-la in_o he_o will_v repay_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o trust_n with_o multiply_a use_n truth_n do_v not_o deceive_v justice_n do_v not_o circumvent_v virtue_n do_v not_o beguile_v 5._o the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o happen_v to_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n youth_n be_v most_o slippery_a and_o most_o in_o danger_n justinian_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o bend_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o virgin_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o a_o love_a contenance_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o my_o young_a man_n thus_o waste_v thy_o hart_n &_o seek_v peace_n pour_v out_o thyself_o upon_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o thou_o seek_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o have_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v this_o peace_n the_o young_a man_n take_v with_o so_o admirable_a beauty_n &_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n crave_v her_o name_n and_o her_o descent_n she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n upon_o i_o to_o reform_v mankind_n s._n laurence_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o most_o willing_o take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o he_o conceive_v go_v her_o way_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o effect_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o get_v much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a price_n susterable_a 6._o this_o conceit_n therefore_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v remove_v we_o must_v also_o banish_v a_o certain_a fear_n which_o some_o people_n have_v lest_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v unsupportable_a and_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o hart_n as_o to_o abide_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v a_o heavy_a uncouth_a life_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a childish_a fear_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o we_o must_v not_o so_o whole_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o see_v outward_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v somewhat_o severe_a but_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a which_o alley_n all_o the_o severity_n and_o indeed_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o give_v a_o man_n such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o heliodorus_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v poverty_n 1._o but_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a be_v bless_v do_v labour_n daunt_v thou_o but_o no_o champion_n be_v crown_v without_o sweat_v for_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v think_v for_o meat_n &_o drink_v but_o faith_n feel_v no_o hunger_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o bruise_v against_o the_o bare_a ground_n thy_o hollow_a limb_n with_o fast_v but_o god_n lie_v with_o thou_o do_v the_o ill-favoured_n hair_n of_o thy_o neglect_a head_n affright_v thou_o but_o thy_o head_n be_v christ._n 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o partly_o we_o read_v partly_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o we_o so_o many_o example_n of_o they_o religion_n that_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v live_v and_o do_v this_o day_n live_v in_o religion_n with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a have_v they_o not_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o have_v if_o watch_v therefore_o and_o fast_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o poverty_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n be_v to_o they_o light_n and_o delightful_a what_o weakness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o alone_o to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o intolerable_a have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n no_o acceptour_n of_o person_n father_n to_o all_o comforter_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o like_a exigent_n help_v that_o great_a s._n augustin_n and_o absolute_o thrust_v he_o upon_o the_o resolution_n 11._o which_o he_o take_v of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n to_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o christ_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v write_v none_o ever_o go_v so_o fearful_o to_o work_v and_o hang_v upon_o so_o many_o delay_n as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o relation_n write_v of_o these_o his_o difficulty_n and_o demur_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o old_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v with_o this_o thought_n how_o many_o without_o number_n not_o only_o like_a to_o himself_o but_o far_o weak_a than_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o sex_n go_v cheerful_o through_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o face_n to_o go_v and_o where_o i_o tremble_v to_o pass_v âhere_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o i_o the_o chaste_a worthiness_n of_o continency_n cheerful_a and_o not_o dissolut_o merry_a honest_o entice_v i_o to_o come_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v i_o &_o embrace_v i_o her_o pious_a hand_n full_a of_o whole_a troop_n of_o good_a example_n there_o i_o see_v so_o many_o boy_n and_o girl_n there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o youth_n &_o all_o age_n grave_a widow_n &_o ancient_a maid_n &_o amid_o they_o all_o continency_n itself_o not_o barâen_o but_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o son_n of_o joy_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o laugh_v at_o i_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o laughter_n that_o exhort_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o these_o &_o these_o or_o can_v these_o and_o these_o dâe_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o their_o lord_n their_o
which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o affront_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o to_o break_v friendship_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n when_o friendship_n be_v offer_v as_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o disobedience_n when_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o prince_n will_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o begin_v and_o consequent_o as_o there_o we_o show_v how_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o manifest_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o first_o that_o forsake_v he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v expect_v and_o make_v account_n of_o in_o this_o and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v just_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v far_o from_o they_o and_o because_o they_o love_v malediction_n it_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o enter_v like_o water_n into_o their_o inner_a part_n 108.17_o and_o as_o oil_n into_o their_o bone_n that_o also_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o hold_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v look_v you_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o neglect_v all_o my_o rebuke_n what_o punishment_n therefore_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o fault_n it_o follow_v 1.24_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o dectruction_n and_o scorn_v when_o that_o shall_v happen_v which_o you_o fear_v vocation_n 25._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o rigorous_a denunciation_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o s._n antonine_n record_v of_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n but_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n become_v a_o prebend_n and_o not_o many_o month_n pass_v but_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o think_v of_o set_v his_o soul_n in_o order_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n because_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o because_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v for_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 7._o appear_v unto_o i_o very_o angry_a say_v i_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o refuse_v therefore_o get_v the_o go_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o with_o that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n a_o woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a end_n 26._o with_o another_o in_o like_a danger_n it_o fall_v out_o better_a for_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 2._o to_o enter_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n differ_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o grow_v cold_a in_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o compostella_n that_o very_a night_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o two_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james._n s._n peter_n hold_v in_o hand_n before_o our_o saviour_n a_o dainty_a book_n open_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v john_n be_v write_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n blot_v this_o man_n out_o of_o my_o book_n s._n jameâ_n begin_v earnest_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o youth_n shall_v reform_v himself_o the_o youth_n see_v that_o the_o matter_n concern_v himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o tremble_v with_o fear_n make_v great_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o our_o saviou_n seem_v not_o to_o trust_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a inconstancy_n ask_v who_o will_v give_v his_o word_n for_o he_o and_o s._n james_n offer_v himself_o with_o which_o the_o youth_n awake_v and_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o it_o yet_o fall_v asleep_a again_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o he_o spy_v in_o the_o book_n this_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o canticle_n we_o will_v make_v thou_o chame_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o silver_n hearten_v therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o this_o joyful_a promise_n and_o fright_v on_o the_o other_o with_o those_o threat_n 1.11_o he_o present_o go_v to_o cisteauâx_v where_o profit_v exceed_o in_o virtue_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o bonavalle_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o valence_n 27._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o franciscan_n we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n have_v purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o habit_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a alter_v his_o mind_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o great_a majesty_n to_o judge_v 7._o whereupon_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o as_o thou_o perform_v what_o thou_o do_v intend_v and_o he_o most_o willing_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v he_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o a_o copper_n full_a of_o boil_a oil_n and_o pitch_n and_o feel_v himself_o in_o such_o grievous_a torment_n with_o it_o as_o if_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v from_o his_o bone_n and_o awake_v with_o the_o anguish_n he_o instant_o with_o great_a zeal_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gerard_n brother_n to_o s._n bernard_n who_o fact_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n very_o memorable_a for_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o good_a admonition_n which_o s._n bernard_n give_v he_o about_o forsake_v the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o hot_a upon_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v new_o begin_v to_o serve_v bernard_n s._n bernard_n point_v at_o his_o side_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o that_o quick_o when_o a_o spear_n thrust_v into_o this_o side_n 3._o will_v open_v thy_o breast_n to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o which_o now_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o it_o happen_v so_o for_o within_o few_o day_n after_o wound_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o his_o body_n and_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o a_o skirmish_n remember_v what_o his_o brother_n have_v foretell_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n they_o carry_v he_o notwithstanding_o away_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o torment_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o ciâââauâ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n one_o day_n he_o see_v his_o iron_n be_v fall_v off_o and_o the_o prison-gate_n be_v open_a and_o every_o body_n flee_v that_o may_v either_o have_v stay_v he_o or_o discover_v he_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o monastery_n desirous_a of_o thââ_n holy_a course_n and_o confirm_v withal_o in_o his_o desire_n by_o so_o laâe_a and_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n by_o which_o example_n as_o i_o say_v we_o see_v both_o how_o dear_a it_o cost_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o how_o easy_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o divine_a instinct_n bernard_n 28._o i_o can_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o some_o s._n bernard_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o companion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o exhortation_n encourage_v many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n before_o that_o holy_a troop_n meet_v together_o at_o cisleaux_n he_o think_v one_o day_n he_o see_v they_o all_o sit_v in_o one_o room_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o turn_n eat_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v white_a and_o wonderful_a savoury_a and_o while_o the_o rest_n feed_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a contentment_n two_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a company_n fast_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o it_o the_o other_o eat_v a_o little_a but_o present_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o the_o event_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o before_o they_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o effect_v the_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o continue_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v well_o bear_v and_o have_v good_a friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n wander_v about_o
the_o world_n like_o another_o cain_n cast_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n entrance_n 29._o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n relate_v another_o terrible_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o thomas_n of_o s._n omers_n who_o be_v delay_v his_o entrance_n into_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n to_o put_v he_o off_o therefore_o from_o this_o delay_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o another_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o like_a fault_n 108._o alas_o alas_o say_v he_o thou_o seem_v to_o walk_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n as_o thy_o name_n be_v like_a to_o another_o thomas_n ancient_o provost_n of_o beâerlee_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n to_o our_o order_n and_o to_o our_o house_n begin_v to_o take_v time_n and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o grow_v cold_a till_o sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fearful_a death_n he_o die_v a_o secular_a man_n and_o a_o transgressor_n and_o double_o the_o son_n of_o hel-fire_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n preserve_v he_o from_o 30._o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_a in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v diverse_a with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v at_o this_o hour_n see_v many_o that_o reject_v the_o good_a purpose_n which_o god_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n have_v themselves_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o world_n of_o misfortune_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v propose_v a_o more_o forcible_a consideration_n to_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v this_o way_n or_o take_v advice_n in_o iâ_n religion_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o see_v they_o may_v fall_v into_o yet_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n exhort_v such_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o not_o only_o the_o solidnes_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o kind_n ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o every_o body_n 31._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o s._n fulgenâius_n do_v animate_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o worshipful_a family_n and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n hold_v one_o of_o the_o fortunate_v man_n that_o be_v for_o weaâch_n learning_n dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n multitude_n of_o câieres_n flourish_a year_n and_o the_o like_a amid_o all_o these_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o begin_v first_o as_o it_o be_v reâââed_v of_o he_o to_o think_v the_o burden_n of_o those_o secular_a business_n extââââely_o heavy_a to_o distaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o repayâe_v oftener_o to_o religious_a house_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o exercise_n he_o see_v they_o have_v no_o worldly_a miâââ_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n they_o âued_v love_o like_o brethren_n togeâther_o no_o debate_n no_o misreport_n no_o contention_n be_v stir_v among_o they_o and_o so_o mânie_v young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n live_v chaste_a and_o puâe_a which_o when_o he_o have_v often_o reflect_v upon_o and_o due_o weigh_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o woâds_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o this_o world_n without_o hope_n of_o the_o good_n to_o come_v what_o can_v the_o world_n final_o do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o desâre_v mirâh_n though_o good_a teaâes_n be_v better_a than_o evil_a joy_n yet_o how_o much_o better_a do_v they_o rejoice_v that_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o god_n that_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n command_v they_o be_v not_o ioyl_v with_o common_a business_n nor_o have_v cause_n either_o woeful_o to_o bewail_v or_o base_o to_o fear_v loss_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o they_o practise_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v another_o among_o themselves_o they_o live_v peaceable_o sober_a meek_a humble_a love_a there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o lust_n but_o care_n and_o continual_a custody_n of_o chastity_n let_v we_o imitate_v therefore_o man_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o constant_a kind_n of_o good_a life_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o better_a let_v we_o shake_v off_o our_o wont_a behaviour_n and_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n we_o strive_v before_o among_o noble_a friend_n to_o be_v think_v more_o noble_a let_v we_o now_o endeavour_v among_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o poor_a so_o he_o say_v and_o so_o he_o do_v all_o carthage_n admire_v and_o extol_v his_o fact_n many_o also_o imitate_v he_o and_o ââlling_a monastery_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v 32._o thus_o s._n fulgentius_n animate_v himself_o licâââius_n s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n to_o licenâius_n a_o witty_a young_a man_n entice_v he_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v what_o a_o disposition_n and_o what_o a_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o golden_a cup_n upon_o the_o ground_n thou_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 41._o thou_o have_v ãâã_d of_o god_n a_o will_v spiritual_o golden_a &_o do_v thou_o serve_v thy_o lust_n with_o it_o and_o drink_v thyself_o to_o satan_n out_o of_o it_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o you_o that_o bestow_v your_o wiâs_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n in_o secular_a vanity_n in_o hunt_v after_o the_o honour_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 52._o give_v care_n to_o this_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n o_o man_n we_o invite_v thou_o to_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o shunâe_v this_o invitation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o do_v thou_o neglect_v the_o offer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a he_o that_o call_v thou_o be_v no_o liar_n the_o way_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o time_n no_o cost_n no_o labour_n to_o pass_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o stand_v why_o do_v thou_o hold_v back_o why_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o young_a steer_n that_o hâth_v noâ_n be_v break_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v light_n it_o do_v not_o gall_n the_o neck_n but_o honour_v it_o put_v thy_o wild_a head_n under_o iâ_n become_v a_o beast_n of_o christ_n lest_o leave_v this_o yoke_n and_o live_v a_o loose_a life_n thou_o expose_v thyself_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o see_v 109_o 33._o s._n gregory_n also_o have_v a_o fine_a exhortation_n to_o one_o andrew_n a_o noble_a man_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v may_v noble_a son_n that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n every_o thing_n daily_o hasten_v away_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give-in_a our_o account_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o terrible_a judge_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o else_o but_o of_o his_o come_n for_o our_o life_n be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n stands_z and_o sit_v and_o lie_v and_o go_v because_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n so_o be_v we_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o walk_v will_v we_o will_v we_o by_o moment_n daily_o we_o go_v to_o our_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o our_o end_n shall_v come_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o now_o we_o seek_v for_o with_o so_o much_o care_n that_o which_o we_o gather_v with_o so_o much_o solicitude_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o wealth_n which_o must_v be_v once_o forsake_v but_o if_o we_o seek_v good_a thing_n let_v we_o love_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v without_o end_n and_o if_o
we_o fear_v evil_a thing_n let_v we_o fear_v they_o which_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v without_o end_n the_o very_a be_v in_o a_o prince_n his_o service_n what_o business_n do_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o earthly_a favour_n and_o into_o what_o fear_n lest_o we_o lose_v this_o favour_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o consider_v therefore_o what_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o be_v moil_v now_o with_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o then_o to_o be_v appal_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v that_o your_o excellency_n will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o your_o ancient_a purpose_n for_o this_o small_a time_n in_o some_o delightsome_a retirement_n of_o this_o peregrination_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a word_n inflame_v yourself_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n to_o live_v thus_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o noble_a son_n because_o i_o love_v you_o much_o and_o because_o you_o be_v put_v yourself_o into_o that_o which_o will_v be_v like_o wave_n and_o tempest_n to_o your_o hart_n i_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o cable_n of_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v you_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o quiet_a what_o danger_n you_o have_v escape_v what_o joy_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o admonition_n 34._o let_v we_o add_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o poverty_n which_o make_v we_o king_n which_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v that_o other_o shall_v patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o defend_v other_o speak_v as_o follow_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 103._o but_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v attend_v without_o dissemble_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n thou_o do_v hinder_v thyself_o woe_n woe_n that_o which_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o which_o hide_v the_o boundless_a claritie_n of_o everlasting_a light_n that_o which_o deceive_v thou_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o high_a preferment_n be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o while_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o proffer_v before_o such_o a_o glory_n the_o hay_n that_o to_o day_n be_v &_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n flesh_n i_o say_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v hay_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o hay_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o hart_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v in_o thy_o head_n leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o overtake_v be_v miserable_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o contemn_v it_o with_o honour_n then_o lose_v it_o with_o grief_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o death_n a_o thief_n lie_v in_o ambush_n from_o who_o hand_n thou_o can_v not_o steal_v thyself_o nor_o thou_o he_o can_v be_v foresee_v because_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v thou_o brought'_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n doubtless_o neither_o shall_v thou_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o hand_n 35._o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n cant._n but_o he_o lay_v yet_o more_o load_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o all_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n i_o say_v that_o all_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v conveâted_v to_o god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v but_o because_o âhey_n imagine_v he_o be_v stern_a and_o severe_a who_o indeed_o be_v gentle_a they_o imagine_v he_o haâe_v and_o implacable_a that_o be_v merciful_a fierce_a and_o terrible_a who_o be_v amiable_a and_o iniquity_n lie_v to_o itself_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fear_v you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 8._o that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o he_o know_v our_o mould_n that_o you_o be_v il-bred_n and_o bind_v in_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o lord_n lose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n perhaps_o least_o provoke_v with_o the_o enormity_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v slow_a in_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n 5.20_o but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n also_o be_v wont_n to_o more_o abound_v be_v you_o solicitous_a for_o appartel_v or_o food_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o loath_a to_o forsake_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 6.32_o but_o he_o know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o what_o will_v you_o more_o what_o do_v now_o hinder_v you_o from_o salvation_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n final_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n do_v labour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o religion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n o_o prevaricatour_n return_v to_o your_o hart_n reclaim_v yourselves_o from_o your_o way_n lest_o after_o a_o while_o you_o perish_v for_o ever_o restrain_v your_o heart_n that_o they_o go_v not_o after_o their_o concupiscence_n lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o death_n seize_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rescue_v you_o sell_v that_o which_o you_o possess_v that_o with_o this_o happy_a exchange_n you_o may_v purchase_v heavenly_a glory_n give_v christ_n that_o which_o you_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n send_v your_o good_n before_o you_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o you_o multiply_v renounce_v the_o world_n voluntary_o lest_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n consider_v their_o end_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o you_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 21.13_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o descend_v to_o âel_a they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o happen_v not_o so_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o teacher_n have_v crucify_v their_o will_n without_o respite_n rich_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n 1â_n have_v want_v and_o be_v hungry_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o so_o many_o reason_n ãâã_d so_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n be_v not_o forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v let_v they_o give_v âaâe_o to_o the_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o stoop_v not_o to_o man_n they_o may_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o these_o word_n say_v s._n basil_n saculâ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whether_o they_o signify_v the_o refresh_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o exhort_v we_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o riches_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n to_o blot_v out_o by_o almsdeed_n and_o confession_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o carry_v our_o crosse._n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o obey_v christ_n &_o make_v haste_n to_o a_o life_n naked_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v true_o admirable_a and_o to_o be_v account_v happy_a thus_o say_v s._n basil_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o
coâ_n 21._o c._n â4_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 3._o 1._o reg._n 15._o s._n greg._n mor._n 35._o c._n 10._o obedience_n ennoble_v the_o attâââs_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinane_fw-la s._n gregory_n 25._o mor._n c._n 1â_n it_o plant_v oâhâr_a virtue_n two_o way_n it_o also_o conserve_v they_o isaiah_n 14._o jon._n 1â_n s._n gregory_n in_o 4._o reg_fw-la c._n 4._o climacus_n grad_n 4._o obedience_n put_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n sap._n 9_o s._n august_n 3._o cons._n 11._o psal._n 22._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n sap._n 14_o 3._o sap._n 8._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n the_o 2.2_o â_o 104._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n prover._n 8.14_o authority_n and_o ability_n ãâ¦ã_z do_v ãâã_d come_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o eph._n 6.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â3_n s._n bâsiâ_n ãâã_d monast_n c._n 2._o â_o luâ_n 10._o s_o bernard_n ãâ¦ã_z every_o religious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v spiritual_a governor_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o john_n chrysostome_n hom_o 83_o in_o matth._n secular_a people_n do_v want_v this_o benefit_n of_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v perfect_a s._n basil._n abraham_n a_o example_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o many_o other_o mar._n 13_o 3â_n secular_a people_n oblige_v to_o more_o diligence_n and_o care_n job._n 1._o â_o john_n chrysostom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v equal_o to_o al._n matth._n 5.34_o luc._n 6.25_o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o eph._n 5.4_o mat._n 11.28_o matth._n 7.13_o matth._n 19_o mat_n 5.48_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1._o io._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.17_o s_o cypr._n ser._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi pat_o jacob_n 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o gen._n 17_o 1._o luc._n 1._o the_o law_n require_v sanctity_n secular_a people_n live_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v ãâ¦ã_z contrary_n to_o thâse_a which_o he_o make_v two_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o the_o secular_a ãâã_d 7_o 8._o s_o greg._n 19_o mor_fw-mi c._n 16._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n exceed_v sharp_a for_o 3._o reason_n s._n aug_n ser._n 41._o do_v ss_z s._n aug._n ãâã_d ser._n 41._o sin_n punishable_a after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n and_o forgive_v by_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o gain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o entrance_n into_o religion_n mââhâ_n 7.19_o anâo_fw-la p._n 3._o ãâ¦ã_z paâ_n 4._o d._n 28_o qâ_n â_z 5_o ill_a 2._o relic_n â_o d_o 23_o aâg_n n._n 47._o s._n th._n 2_o 2._o ãâ¦ã_z 3_o and_o 3._o s._n the_o 4._o d_o 4._o ãâ¦ã_z 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o s._n anselm_n rââârtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la anâ_n p_o ãâ¦ã_z s._n athanas_n of_o saint_n antoniâ_n the_o ãâã_d chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n leontius_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 25._o idem_fw-la âp_n 8._o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr prââp_n and_o disp_n rom._n 13.12_o in_o religion_n we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n rome_n 6._o ephâ_n â_z coloss._n 3_o the_o contentment_n which_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o reâssion_n bring_v s._n tho._n con_v impug_n rel._n c._n 1._o eccl._n 5.5_o our_o eternal_a âeale_v never_o safe_a enough_o s._n greg_n 4._o mor._n c._n 17._o idem_fw-la 9_o in_o c._n 17._o sine_fw-la never_o too_o much_o hate_v and_o punish_v s._n august_n many_o way_n of_o do_v penance_n ân_o religion_n religious_a people_n be_v man_n crucify_a s._n io._n chrysost_n hom._n 5.6_o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o mind_n obedience_n the_o âaâdest_a and_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n penance_n rather_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n s._n th._n c._n 10_o &_o quoth_v 3._o be_v 13_o &_o â_o 2_o q._n 189._o a._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o penance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o 33._o q_o 2._o c._n adm._n s._n greg._n hom._n 20._o in_o luang_n s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-fr qâadr_fw-fr deb_fw-mi ãâã_d ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr dup_n leap_v s._n romualduâ_n persuade_v diverse_a great_a man_n and_o great_a sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n eccl._n 11.12_o the_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n of_o life_n deut._n â2_n 25_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 152._o s._n leo_n sâr_n 4._o de_fw-mi ãâã_d job._n 6.11_o gen._n 1._o sap._n 9_o 15._o s._n gregory_n 2.3_o pâniâ_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o s._n bernard_n s._n 48_o in_o cant._n s._n leo_n s._n 2._o de_fw-la ââânio_fw-la 10._o mân_z prou._n 31.6_o religious_a do_v true_o mourn_v job_n 28.13_o math_n 5._o s_o âârnard_n servant_n 6._o the_o asââns_n ãâ¦ã_z due_n to_o ãâ¦ã_z life_n s._n hierom._n âp_v 34._o luc._n 6._o luc._n 16._o the_o vision_n of_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n act_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n theodorus_n prou._n 4_o 2d_o s._n bernard_n ser_n 46._o inter_v par_fw-fr s._n greg._n in_o ânor_n 6.12_o ãâã_d of_o this_o world_n be_v gap_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o ãâã_d upon_o our_o hart_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr agonâ_n christian._n â_o 7._o shun_v the_o bait_n and_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o hook_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o bird_n lime_n s_o august_n ser._n 31._o ãâ¦ã_z s._n greg_n 3_o ãâ¦ã_z s._n au_o ãâ¦ã_z our_o nature_n be_v weak_a when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n job._n 31.1_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr sing_v ãâã_d s._n aug._n 6._o confess_v 8._o alipius_n s._n basil._n ãâ¦ã_z monast_n c._n 4._o s._n macarius_n inconsideration_fw-mi the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n jere._n 12.11_o s._n bernard_n l_o 2._o dâ_n ãâã_d religion_n the_o art_n to_o ãâã_d god_n s_o gregory_n 22._o mor._n c._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o s._n gregory_n 1_o moral_a 8._o ps._n 45.11_o exod._n 5._o s._n greâ_n â_o past._n c_o 4._o s_o bern_n sâr_n de_fw-fr obed._n s._n tho._n 2.2_o q_o 186._o a._n 6._o three_o distraction_n incident_a to_o â_o secular_a life_n hebr._n 13.17_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n s_o bernard_n ep_n 78._o s_o greg_n ãâã_d 18._o c._n 25._o es_fw-ge 66.2_o ãâã_d 39.25_o all_o business_n in_o ãâ¦ã_z s._n hierome_n all_o must_v conform_v their_o will_n to_o god_n climacus_n grad_v 21._o s._n augustin_n ãâ¦ã_z in_o ãâã_d âuc_fw-la 11.28_o cassâan_n our_o oâne_n will_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o virtue_n s._n bern._n sâr_n 7._o in_o cant._n &_o sâr_n 5._o the_o resurrect_a conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o great_a happiness_n and_o four_o enemy_n thereof_o s_o bern_n s_o 6._o in_o quadr_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 4._o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o break_v our_o will_n in_o small_a thing_n a_o secular_a life_n far_o ãâ¦ã_z life_n in_o thiâ_n point_n rom._n 1_o 29._o job._n 2d_o 2d_o ãâ¦ã_z â4_n mor._n c._n ult._n ãâ¦ã_z come_v to_o knââ_n the_o ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z 25._o luc._n 10_o 16._o and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o psal._n 102._o ââ_o mat._n 6.10_o 1._o reg._n 13._o s._n bern_n s_o 3_o âe_v râsurr_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o s._n franââs_n instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o s._n bernard_n â_o p._n 72._o the_o commandment_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o world_n math._n 19.17_o ps._n 16.4_o s_o basil_n in_o proamio_fw-la reg._n sut_o ãâ¦ã_z commandment_n in_o religion_n ãâ¦ã_z eusebius_n ps._n 8â_n 11_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o humble_a state_n of_o religion_n ps._n 111.6_o mat._n 5._o luc._n 14.11_o honour_n the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n s._n our_o sâ_n â_z de_fw-fr nativiââ_n how_o happy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v unknown_a job._n 12.4_o s._n greg._n 10._o mor._n 17._o exod._n 26._o mat_n 6.16_o s_o bernard_n quâ_n habit_n ser_z 4._o mat_n 13_o 44._o how_o religious_a man_n be_v honour_v and_o without_o compass_n of_o danger_n the_o example_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n psal._n 1st_a 1â_n arâstotle_n 2._o eâh_o c._n 1._o virtue_n be_v not_o natural_o ãâã_d aristotle_n 2_o ãâã_d â_o 6._o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o ãâã_d to_o get_v virtue_n s._n bernard_n in_o religion_n virtue_n be_v in_o continual_a practice_n s._n bernard_n hom._n 4._o ãâã_d s._n io._n chrys_n rom._n 58_o ad_fw-la pâp_n ant._n to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n be_v much_o esteem_v in_o religion_n &_o thereby_o a_o great_a encouragement_n 2._o reg._n 6.20_o religious_a man_n the_o more_o esteem_v the_o more_o
cic._n ãâ¦ã_z 1._o tim._n 1.9_o s._n ber._n l._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la ep_n &_o âspâ_n â_z 9_o arist_n 4._o ââh_n c._n 8._o s._n ambros._n l._n 2._o âp_n 1._o s._n âmbrâââ_n âp_n 83._o s._n ber_n in_o ps_n qui_fw-fr habiâ_n sâr_n 9_o s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 99_o man_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n matth._n â5_n 3â_n ãâ¦ã_z 1._o eâh_o c._n 10._o many_o inconueniâââââ_n in_o administrate_v a_o estate_n s_o greg_n 2._o mor_fw-mi 26._o to_o âiâe_v all_o at_o once_o ãâã_d a_o great_a ãâã_d 2._o cor._n 9.7_o s_o hier._n con_v vigilan_n the_o heresy_n of_o uâgâlantâus_a matth._n 19.21_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr ââno_fw-la conââg_v â_o 8._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_z s._n ambrose_n ãâ¦ã_z 36._o 3._o reg._n 19.21_o ãâ¦ã_z 65._o and_o 66._o god_n hââh_v ãâã_d oâ_n ãâ¦ã_z cass_n ãâã_d 21_o â_o 35._o the_o ãâ¦ã_z s_o greg._n 12._o ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z s_o hierome_n epist._n 34._o religious_a people_n have_v the_o high_a place_n hierome_n epâst_n 10._o s_o hierome_n epist._n â1_n ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z ãâã_d ep._n 28._o luc_n 16.9_o prou._n 13.8_o riches_n a_o help_n for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o contemplative_a arist._n 10_o âth_n c._n 8._o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la hâlar_fw-la charity_n ãâã_d order_v be_v not_o charity_n s_o thâm_fw-la 1.2_o q_o 3_o â_o be_v 3._o charity_n first_o ãâã_d we_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n matth._n 16.26_o s._n bern._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons._n c._n 5._o idâm_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 3._o inconvenience_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n eccl._n 29.27_o matt._n 25.9_o s._n bern._n in_o cant._n â_o 18_o eccl._n 30._o religion_n incompararble_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o help_a of_o other_o ps._n 83_o 12._o job._n 6.44_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o author_n of_o conversation_n of_o soul_n oâher_o help_n experience_n ãâ¦ã_z religious_a people_n do_v more_o good_a a_o deceit_n about_o help_v our_o country_n and_o kindred_n marc._n 6.4_o cant._n 2.15_o s._n ber_n in_o cant._n 5_o â4_n ezââk_n 1_o 11._o ancient_a ãâ¦ã_z cap._n c._n ââ_o c._n 24._o s._n ââsil_n reg_fw-la sus_fw-la c._n 8._o juâ_n 14_o 33._o mat._n 19.11_o s_o mat._n 13.45_o s._n maâ_n ââ_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n mâst_v be_v for_o forsake_a in_o affection_n ps._n 61.11_o ps._n â5_n 6_o mat_n 19_o 27._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n to_o possess_v thing_n with_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suââ_n 8._o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n s._n io._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o matt._n sen._n ep._n 110_o cass._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la 8._o princip_n ãâã_d c._n 7._o s._n leo._n â_o 12._o in_o quaââ_n ãâã_d thing_n work_v upon_o the_o interiââ_n s._n basi_fw-la hom_n ãâã_d mil._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o forsake_v ãâã_d affection_n &_o in_o effect_n ãâ¦ã_z c._n 14_o ãâã_d 8.14_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n grow_v silent_o upon_o us._n s_o greg_n ep._n ante_fw-la moral_n many_o thing_n in_o religion_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v desire_v abnegation_n of_o our_o wil._n clim_n c._n 25._o s._n gregâ1_n â1_z mor._n c._n ââ_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z it_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o religion_n s_o bern_n ser._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la gen._n 32._o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v ãâã_d in_o this_o s._n io_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 83._o god_n require_v great_a virtue_n of_o us._n presumption_n to_o think_v because_o other_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v s._n tho._n 21._o q_o 186._o a_o 4._o ep._n 5._o psal._n 119.7_o job_n 1_o s._n greg._n 1._o mor._n c._n 1._o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o common_o not_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o stand_v always_o a_o religious_a life_n excel_v for_o other_o thing_n threo_fw-la kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o good_a work_n s_o bon._n in_o apol_n panp_n a_o 2.1_o resp_n 3_o p_o and_o which_o of_o they_o increase_v merit_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 4._o difficulty_n rise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o increase_v merit_n s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o outward_a occasion_n of_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v s._n aug._n â_o 250._o de_fw-fr temp._n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o cowardliness_n to_o fly_v the_o world_n s._n hierome_n cont_n vigilant_a he_o that_o seem_v to_o standââ_n out_o be_v overcome_v eââl_n 3.27_o luc._n 12.48_o much_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o overplus_n in_o religion_n help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o disposition_n for_o more_o riches_n matth._n 13.12_o &_o 25.29_o religious_a be_v only_o bind_v to_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n matth_n 25._o they_o think_v unworthy_o of_o god_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v great_a s._n john_n chryâ_n libâ_n â_z con_fw-mi uââup_n vi_o mor._n 2._o paral._n 19.2_o ps._n 36_o 24._o s._n basil_n reg_fw-la br_n c._n 81._o ps._n 13.2_o 2._o paraâ_n 3â_n 19_o hard_o deal_v s._n augustin_n epist._n 136._o in_o a_o course_n cloth_n great_a spot_n be_v not_o see_v s._n basil_n const._n ma._n c._n 7._o religious_a mân_z be_v man_n false_a christian_n and_o false_a clerk_n as_o well_o as_o monk_n s_o hier._n con_v ãâã_d the_o church_n be_v holy_a though_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a eph._n 5.27_o cant._n 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o most_o recompense_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o s._n hier._n ep_n 34._o s._n greg._n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n ult._n merchant_n leâue_v not_o traâling_v bâcââse_v some_o suffer_v shipârack_n matt._n 18.7_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o ãâ¦ã_z câss_v coâl_v 14._o c._n 16_o the_o rare_a charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la s_o aug_n epââ_n ââ_z gen._n 9_o gen._n 2d_o 10_o mal._n 1.3_o gen_n 28_o 2_o râg_n 15._o they_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n s._n ansel._n ep._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a objection_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr âono_fw-it âoning_v c._n 10._o s._n john_n chry_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la â_o 15_o a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o will_v live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 15.28_o but_o it_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z mat_n 19_o ââ_o matthââ_n ââ_z 13_o god_n also_o provide_v otherwise_o s._n io._n chry._n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 15._o they_o shall_v rather_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n marriage_n ãâ¦ã_z nâw_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v not_o madâ_n void_a by_o â_o single_a ãâã_d the_o ãâ¦ã_z posterity_n s_o hâer_n ãâã_d 10._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_z life_n ãâ¦ã_z too_o much_o desire_n of_o posterity_n be_v not_o christian-like_a arist._n 1._o pol._n c._n 1._o two_o cause_n of_o thiâ_n fear_n ps_n 77.21_o s._n bonan_n in_o apol._n pavy_a 4._o risâ_n 3._o par_fw-fr a._n 2._o s._n aug_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z dan_n 14._o 3._o reg._n 17._o s._n hierââ_n c._n 5._o ãâ¦ã_z s._n ãâã_d l._n 6._o ãâã_d s_o aug._n the_o ãâã_d man_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z for_o religious_a people_n ãâ¦ã_z their_o poverty_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.6_o and_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n luc._n 16.9_o s._n hier._n contra_fw-la vigi_fw-la mat._n 5.3_o ps._n 40.1_o s_o aug_n in_o ps._n 101._o âonâ_n 3â_n god_n oblige_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religious_a people_n ps._n 36.25_o our_o forâcast_n very_o short_a s_o io._n chrys._n hâm_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la pop_n iâ_n ho._n 57_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o abbot_n hellen._n and_o two_o dominican_n friar_n and_o two_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n ps._n 54._o â3_n ãâã_d lordship_n belong_v to_o religious_a people_n es._n 60.16_o ps._n 104_o 44._o luc._n 22.35_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o shorten_v out_o day_n worldlie_n people_n do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o end_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o happiness_n tâl_a ãâã_d our_o life_n shorten_v man_n live_v long_o in_o religion_n secular_a people_n more_o subject_a to_o sudden_a death_n s._n john_n chrysost._n l._n 3._o con_v vitâvit_fw-la more_o s._n hier._n â_o conâ_n jovin_n contentment_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o health_n our_o own_o flesh_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o religion_n s._n ãâã_d de_fw-fr torp_n pythagoras_n plato_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o ãâã_d viâaâ_n eph._n 5.29_o to_o chastiâe_v our_o flesh_n be_v to_o love_v it_o â_o aug._n 1._o ãâã_d c._n 24._o philip._n 3.2_o s_o leo_n âârm_n ult_fw-mi de_fw-fr pasâ_n joh._n 12.23_o diverse_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v ãâ¦ã_z s._n bernard_n of_o qui_fw-la haââ_n ãâ¦ã_z an_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_z out_o flesh_n s._n bern._n ser._n 6._o in_o alu._n dâm_n six_o evil_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n deceit_n gen._n